Quotations.ch
  Directory : Translations from Virgil, Pastorals
GUIDE SUPPORT US BLOG
  • The Project Gutenberg EBook of Dryden's Works (13 of 18): Translations;
  • Pastorals, by John Dryden
  • This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
  • other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
  • whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
  • the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
  • www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
  • to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
  • Title: Dryden's Works (13 of 18): Translations; Pastorals
  • Author: John Dryden
  • Editor: Walter Scott
  • Release Date: November 17, 2014 [EBook #47383]
  • Language: English
  • *** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DRYDEN'S WORKS: TRANSLATIONS: PASTORALS ***
  • Produced by Richard Tonsing, Jonathan Ingram and the Online
  • Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
  • THE
  • WORKS
  • OF
  • JOHN DRYDEN.
  • THE
  • WORKS
  • OF
  • JOHN DRYDEN,
  • NOW FIRST COLLECTED
  • _IN EIGHTEEN VOLUMES_.
  • ILLUSTRATED
  • WITH NOTES,
  • HISTORICAL, CRITICAL, AND EXPLANATORY,
  • AND
  • A LIFE OF THE AUTHOR,
  • BY
  • WALTER SCOTT, ESQ.
  • VOL. XIII.
  • LONDON:
  • PRINTED FOR WILLIAM MILLER, ALBEMARLE STREET,
  • BY JAMES BALLANTYNE AND CO. EDINBURGH.
  • 1808.
  • CONTENTS
  • OF
  • VOLUME THIRTEENTH.
  • PAGE.
  • TRANSLATIONS FROM JUVENAL.
  • Essay on Satire; addressed to Charles, Earl of Dorset
  • and Middlesex, 3
  • The First Satire of Juvenal, 119
  • The Third Satire of Juvenal, 130
  • The Sixth Satire of Juvenal, 148
  • The Tenth Satire of Juvenal, 178
  • The Sixteenth Satire of Juvenal, 198
  • TRANSLATIONS FROM PERSIUS.
  • The First Satire of Persius, 205
  • Notes, 217
  • The Second Satire of Persius, 221
  • Notes, 227
  • The Third Satire of Persius, 230
  • Notes, 239
  • The Fourth Satire of Persius, 242
  • Notes, 248
  • The Fifth Satire of Persius, inscribed to the Rev.
  • Dr Busby, 251
  • Notes, 262
  • The Sixth Satire of Persius, 267
  • Notes, 274
  • THE WORKS OF VIRGIL, TRANSLATED INTO ENGLISH
  • VERSE.
  • Names of Subscribers to the Cuts of Virgil, 283
  • Recommendatory Poems on the Translation of Virgil, 289
  • The Life of Publius Virgilius Maro, by William
  • Walsh, 297
  • PASTORALS.
  • Dedication of the Pastorals, to Lord Clifford, Baron
  • of Chudleigh, 337
  • Preface to the Pastorals, with a short defence of
  • Virgil, by William Walsh, 345
  • Pastoral I. or Tityrus and Meliboeus, 369
  • II. or Alexis, 374
  • III. or Palæmon, 378
  • IV. or Pollio, 386
  • V. or Daphnis, 391
  • VI. or Silenus, 397
  • VII. or Meliboeus, 402
  • VIII. or Pharmaceutria, 407
  • IX. or Lycidas and Mæris, 413
  • X. or Gallus, 417
  • TRANSLATIONS
  • FROM
  • JUVENAL.
  • ESSAY ON SATIRE:
  • ADDRESSED TO
  • THE RIGHT HONOURABLE
  • CHARLES,
  • EARL OF DORSET AND MIDDLESEX,
  • LORD CHAMBERLAIN OF HIS MAJESTY'S HOUSEHOLD, KNIGHT OF THE MOST NOBLE
  • ORDER OF THE GARTER, &C.[1]
  • MY LORD,
  • The wishes and desires of all good men, which have attended your
  • lordship from your first appearance in the world, are at length
  • accomplished, from your obtaining those honours and dignities which you
  • have so long deserved. There are no factions, though irreconcileable
  • to one another, that are not united in their affection to you, and the
  • respect they pay you. They are equally pleased in your prosperity, and
  • would be equally concerned in your afflictions. Titus Vespasian was not
  • more the delight of human kind. The universal empire made him only more
  • known, and more powerful, but could not make him more beloved. He had
  • greater ability of doing good, but your inclination to it is not less;
  • and though you could not extend your beneficence to so many persons,
  • yet you have lost as few days as that excellent emperor; and never had
  • his complaint to make when you went to bed, that the sun had shone upon
  • you in vain, when you had the opportunity of relieving some unhappy
  • man. This, my lord, has justly acquired you as many friends as there
  • are persons who have the honour to be known to you. Mere acquaintance
  • you have none; you have drawn them all into a nearer line; and they
  • who have conversed with you are for ever after inviolably yours. This
  • is a truth so generally acknowledged, that it needs no proof: it is of
  • the nature of a first principle, which is received as soon as it is
  • proposed; and needs not the reformation which Descartes used to his;
  • for we doubt not, neither can we properly say, we think we admire and
  • love you above all other men; there is a certainty in the proposition,
  • and we know it. With the same assurance I can say, you neither have
  • enemies, nor can scarce have any; for they who have never heard of you,
  • can neither love or hate you; and they who have, can have no other
  • notion of you, than that which they receive from the public, that you
  • are the best of men. After this, my testimony can be of no farther use,
  • than to declare it to be day-light at high-noon; and all who have the
  • benefit of sight, can look up as well, and see the sun.
  • It is true, I have one privilege which is almost particular to myself,
  • that I saw you in the east at your first arising above the hemisphere:
  • I was as soon sensible as any man of that light, when it was but just
  • shooting out, and beginning to travel upwards to the meridian. I made
  • my early addresses to your lordship, in my "Essay of Dramatic Poetry;"
  • and therein bespoke you to the world, wherein I have the right of a
  • first discoverer.[2] When I was myself in the rudiments of my poetry,
  • without name or reputation in the world, having rather the ambition of
  • a writer, than the skill; when I was drawing the outlines of an art,
  • without any living master to instruct me in it; an art which had been
  • better praised than studied here in England, wherein Shakespeare, who
  • created the stage among us, had rather written happily, than knowingly
  • and justly, and Jonson, who, by studying Horace, had been acquainted
  • with the rules, yet seemed to envy to posterity that knowledge,
  • and, like an inventor of some useful art, to make a monopoly of his
  • learning; when thus, as I may say, before the use of the load-stone, or
  • knowledge of the compass, I was sailing in a vast ocean, without other
  • help than the pole-star of the ancients, and the rules of the French
  • stage amongst the moderns, which are extremely different from ours, by
  • reason of their opposite taste; yet even then, I had the presumption to
  • dedicate to your lordship--a very unfinished piece, I must confess, and
  • which only can be excused by the little experience of the author, and
  • the modesty of the title--"An Essay." Yet I was stronger in prophecy
  • than I was in criticism; I was inspired to foretell you to mankind, as
  • the restorer of poetry, the greatest genius, the truest judge, and the
  • best patron.
  • Good sense and good nature are never separated, though the ignorant
  • world has thought otherwise. Good nature, by which I mean beneficence
  • and candour, is the product of right reason; which of necessity will
  • give allowance to the failings of others, by considering that there
  • is nothing perfect in mankind; and by distinguishing that which comes
  • nearest to excellency, though not absolutely free from faults, will
  • certainly produce a candour in the judge. It is incident to an elevated
  • understanding, like your lordship's, to find out the errors of other
  • men; but it is your prerogative to pardon them; to look with pleasure
  • on those things, which are somewhat congenial, and of a remote kindred
  • to your own conceptions; and to forgive the many failings of those,
  • who, with their wretched art, cannot arrive to those heights that you
  • possess, from a happy, abundant, and native genius: which are as inborn
  • to you, as they were to Shakespeare; and, for aught I know, to Homer;
  • in either of whom we find all arts and sciences, all moral and natural
  • philosophy, without knowing that they ever studied them.
  • There is not an English writer this day living, who is not perfectly
  • convinced, that your lordship excels all others in all the several
  • parts of poetry which you have undertaken to adorn. The most vain,
  • and the most ambitious of our age, have not dared to assume so much,
  • as the competitors of Themistocles: they have yielded the first place
  • without dispute; and have been arrogantly content to be esteemed as
  • second to your lordship; and even that also, with a _longo, sed proximi
  • intervallo_. If there have been, or are any, who go farther in their
  • self-conceit, they must be very singular in their opinion; they must
  • be like the officer in a play, who was called Captain, Lieutenant,
  • and Company. The world will easily conclude, whether such unattended
  • generals can ever be capable of making a revolution in Parnassus.
  • I will not attempt, in this place, to say any thing particular of
  • your Lyric Poems, though they are the delight and wonder of this
  • age, and will be the envy of the next.[3] The subject of this book
  • confines me to satire; and in that, an author of your own quality,
  • (whose ashes I will not disturb,) has given you all the commendation
  • which his self-sufficiency could afford to any man: "The best good
  • man, with the worst-natured muse."[4] In that character, methinks, I
  • am reading Jonson's verses to the memory of Shakespeare; an insolent,
  • sparing, and invidious panegyric: where good nature, the most godlike
  • commendation of a man, is only attributed to your person, and denied
  • to your writings; for they are every where so full of candour, that,
  • like Horace, you only expose the follies of men, without arraigning
  • their vices; and in this excel him, that you add that pointedness of
  • thought, which is visibly wanting in our great Roman. There is more of
  • salt in all your verses, than I have seen in any of the moderns, or
  • even of the ancients; but you have been sparing of the gall, by which
  • means you have pleased all readers, and offended none. Donne alone,
  • of all our countrymen, had your talent; but was not happy enough to
  • arrive at your versification; and were he translated into numbers,
  • and English, he would yet be wanting in the dignity of expression.
  • That which is the prime virtue, and chief ornament, of Virgil, which
  • distinguishes him from the rest of writers, is so conspicuous in your
  • verses, that it casts a shadow on all your contemporaries; we cannot
  • be seen, or but obscurely, while you are present. You equal Donne in
  • the variety, multiplicity, and choice of thoughts; you excel him in
  • the manner and the words. I read you both with the same admiration,
  • but not with the same delight. He affects the metaphysics, not only
  • in his satires, but in his amorous verses, where nature only should
  • reign; and perplexes the minds of the fair sex with nice speculations
  • of philosophy, when he should engage their hearts, and entertain them
  • with the softnesses of love. In this (if I may be pardoned for so bold
  • a truth) Mr Cowley has copied him to a fault; so great a one, in my
  • opinion, that it throws his Mistress infinitely below his Pindarics,
  • and his latter compositions, which are undoubtedly the best of his
  • poems, and the most correct. For my own part, I must avow it freely to
  • the world, that I never attempted any thing in satire, wherein I have
  • not studied your writings as the most perfect model. I have continually
  • laid them before me; and the greatest commendation, which my own
  • partiality can give to my productions, is, that they are copies, and no
  • farther to be allowed, than as they have something more or less of the
  • original. Some few touches of your lordship, some secret graces which
  • I have endeavoured to express after your manner, have made whole poems
  • of mine to pass with approbation; but take your verses altogether,
  • and they are inimitable. If therefore I have not written better, it
  • is because you have not written more. You have not set me sufficient
  • copy to transcribe; and I cannot add one letter of my own invention, of
  • which I have not the example there.
  • It is a general complaint against your lordship, and I must have leave
  • to upbraid you with it, that, because you need not write, you will
  • not. Mankind, that wishes you so well in all things that relate to
  • your prosperity, have their intervals of wishing for themselves, and
  • are within a little of grudging you the fulness of your fortune: they
  • would be more malicious if you used it not so well, and with so much
  • generosity.
  • Fame is in itself a real good, if we may believe Cicero, who was
  • perhaps too fond of it; but even fame, as Virgil tells us, acquires
  • strength by going forward. Let Epicurus give indolency as an attribute
  • to his gods, and place in it the happiness of the blest; the divinity
  • which we worship has given us not only a precept against it, but his
  • own example to the contrary. The world, my lord, would be content to
  • allow you a seventh day for rest; or if you thought that hard upon you,
  • we would not refuse you half your time: if you came out, like some
  • great monarch, to take a town but once a year, as it were for your
  • diversion, though you had no need to extend your territories. In short,
  • if you were a bad, or, which is worse, an indifferent poet, we would
  • thank you for our own quiet, and not expose you to the want of yours.
  • But when you are so great and so successful, and when we have that
  • necessity of your writing, that we cannot subsist entirely without it,
  • any more (I may almost say) than the world without the daily course of
  • ordinary providence, methinks this argument might prevail with you, my
  • lord, to forego a little of your repose for the public benefit. It is
  • not that you are under any force of working daily miracles, to prove
  • your being; but now and then somewhat of extraordinary, that is, any
  • thing of your production, is requisite to refresh your character.
  • This, I think, my lord, is a sufficient reproach to you; and should I
  • carry it as far as mankind would authorise me, would be little less
  • than satire. And, indeed, a provocation is almost necessary, in behalf
  • of the world, that you might be induced sometimes to write; and in
  • relation to a multitude of scribblers, who daily pester the world with
  • their insufferable stuff, that they might be discouraged from writing
  • any more. I complain not of their lampoons and libels, though I have
  • been the public mark for many years. I am vindictive enough to have
  • repelled force by force, if I could imagine that any of them had ever
  • reached me; but they either shot at rovers,[5] and therefore missed,
  • or their powder was so weak, that I might safely stand them, at the
  • nearest distance. I answered not the "Rehearsal," because I knew the
  • author sat to himself when he drew the picture, and was the very Bayes
  • of his own farce: because also I knew, that my betters[6] were more
  • concerned than I was in that satire: and, lastly, because Mr Smith and
  • Mr Johnson, the main pillars of it, were two such languishing gentlemen
  • in their conversation, that I could liken them to nothing but to their
  • own relations, those noble characters of men of wit and pleasure about
  • the town. The like considerations have hindered me from dealing with
  • the lamentable companions of their prose and doggrel. I am so far from
  • defending my poetry against them, that I will not so much as expose
  • theirs. And for my morals, if they are not proof against their attacks,
  • let me be thought by posterity, what those authors would be thought,
  • if any memory of them, or of their writings, could endure so long as
  • to another age. But these dull makers of lampoons, as harmless as they
  • have been to me, are yet of dangerous example to the public. Some
  • witty men may perhaps succeed to their designs, and, mixing sense with
  • malice, blast the reputation of the most innocent amongst men, and the
  • most virtuous amongst women.
  • Heaven be praised, our common libellers are as free from the imputation
  • of wit as of morality; and therefore whatever mischief they have
  • designed, they have performed but little of it. Yet these ill writers,
  • in all justice, ought themselves to be exposed; as Persius has given us
  • a fair example in his first satire, which is levelled particularly at
  • them;[7] and none is so fit to correct their faults, as he who is not
  • only clear from any in his own writings, but is also so just, that he
  • will never defame the good; and is armed with the power of verse, to
  • punish and make examples of the bad. But of this I shall have occasion
  • to speak further, when I come to give the definition and character of
  • true satires.
  • In the mean time, as a counsellor bred up in the knowledge of the
  • municipal and statute laws, may honestly inform a just prince how far
  • his prerogative extends; so I may be allowed to tell your lordship,
  • who, by an undisputed title, are the king of poets, what an extent of
  • power you have, and how lawfully you may exercise it, over the petulant
  • scribblers of this age. As lord chamberlain, I know, you are absolute
  • by your office, in all that belongs to the decency and good manners
  • of the stage. You can banish from thence scurrility and profaneness,
  • and restrain the licentious insolence of poets, and their actors, in
  • all things that shock the public quiet, or the reputation of private
  • persons, under the notion of humour. But I mean not the authority,
  • which is annexed to your office; I speak of that only which is inborn
  • and inherent to your person; what is produced in you by an excellent
  • wit, a masterly and commanding genius over all writers: whereby you
  • are empowered, when you please, to give the final decision of wit; to
  • put your stamp on all that ought to pass for current; and set a brand
  • of reprobation on clipped poetry, and false coin. A shilling dipped
  • in the Bath may go for gold amongst the ignorant, but the sceptres on
  • the guineas show the difference.[8] That your lordship is formed by
  • nature for this supremacy, I could easily prove, (were it not already
  • granted by the world,) from the distinguishing character of your
  • writing: which is so visible to me, that I never could be imposed on
  • to receive for yours, what was written by any others; or to mistake
  • your genuine poetry for their spurious productions. I can farther add,
  • with truth, (though not without some vanity in saying it,) that in the
  • same paper, written by divers hands, whereof your lordship's was only
  • part, I could separate your gold from their copper; and though I could
  • not give back to every author his own brass, (for there is not the
  • same rule for distinguishing betwixt bad and bad, as betwixt ill and
  • excellently good,) yet I never failed of knowing what was yours, and
  • what was not; and was absolutely certain, that this, or the other part,
  • was positively yours, and could not possibly be written by any other.
  • True it is, that some bad poems, though not all, carry their owners'
  • marks about them. There is some peculiar awkwardness, false grammar,
  • imperfect sense, or, at the least, obscurity; some brand or other on
  • this buttock, or that ear, that it is notorious who are the owners of
  • the cattle, though they should not sign it with their names. But your
  • lordship, on the contrary, is distinguished, not only by the excellency
  • of your thoughts, but by your style and manner of expressing them. A
  • painter, judging of some admirable piece, may affirm, with certainty,
  • that it was of Holbein, or Vandyck; but vulgar designs, and common
  • draughts, are easily mistaken, and misapplied. Thus, by my long study
  • of your lordship, I am arrived at the knowledge of your particular
  • manner. In the good poems of other men, like those artists, I can only
  • say, this is like the draught of such a one, or like the colouring
  • of another. In short, I can only be sure, that it is the hand of a
  • good master; but in your performances, it is scarcely possible for me
  • to be deceived. If you write in your strength, you stand revealed at
  • the first view; and should you write under it, you cannot avoid some
  • peculiar graces, which only cost me a second consideration to discover
  • you: for I may say it, with all the severity of truth, that every line
  • of yours is precious. Your lordship's only fault is, that you have not
  • written more; unless I could add another, and that yet greater, but I
  • fear for the public the accusation would not be true,--that you have
  • written, and out of a vicious modesty will not publish.
  • Virgil has confined his works within the compass of eighteen thousand
  • lines, and has not treated many subjects; yet he ever had, and ever
  • will have, the reputation of the best poet. Martial says of him, that
  • he could have excelled Varius in tragedy, and Horace in lyric poetry,
  • but out of deference to his friends, he attempted neither.[9]
  • The same prevalence of genius is in your lordship, but the world cannot
  • pardon your concealing it on the same consideration; because we have
  • neither a living Varius, nor a Horace, in whose excellencies, both of
  • poems, odes, and satires, you had equalled them, if our language had
  • not yielded to the Roman majesty, and length of time had not added a
  • reverence to the works of Horace. For good sense is the same in all or
  • most ages; and course of time rather improves nature, than impairs her.
  • What has been, may be again: another Homer, and another Virgil, may
  • possibly arise from those very causes which produced the first; though
  • it would be impudence to affirm, that any such have yet appeared.
  • It is manifest, that some particular ages have been more happy than
  • others in the production of great men, in all sorts of arts and
  • sciences; as that of Euripides, Sophocles, Aristophanes, and the rest,
  • for stage poetry amongst the Greeks; that of Augustus, for heroic,
  • lyric, dramatic, elegiac, and indeed all sorts of poetry, in the
  • persons of Virgil, Horace, Varius, Ovid, and many others; especially
  • if we take into that century the latter end of the commonwealth,
  • wherein we find Varo, Lucretius, and Catullus; and at the same time
  • lived Cicero, and Sallust, and Cæsar. A famous age in modern times, for
  • learning in every kind, was that of Lorenzo de Medici, and his son Leo
  • the Tenth; wherein painting was revived, and poetry flourished, and the
  • Greek language was restored.
  • Examples in all these are obvious: but what I would infer is this;
  • that in such an age, it is possible some great genius may arise, to
  • equal any of the ancients; abating only for the language. For great
  • contemporaries whet and cultivate each other; and mutual borrowing, and
  • commerce, makes the common riches of learning, as it does of the civil
  • government.
  • But suppose that Homer and Virgil were the only of their species, and
  • that nature was so much worn out in producing them, that she is never
  • able to bear the like again, yet the example only holds in heroic
  • poetry: in tragedy and satire, I offer myself to maintain against some
  • of our modern critics, that this age and the last, particularly in
  • England, have excelled the ancients in both those kinds; and I would
  • instance in Shakespeare of the former, of your lordship in the latter
  • sort.[10]
  • Thus I might safely confine myself to my native country; but if I
  • would only cross the seas, I might find in France a living Horace and
  • a Juvenal, in the person of the admirable Boileau; whose numbers are
  • excellent, whose expressions are noble, whose thoughts are just, whose
  • language is pure, whose satire is pointed, and whose sense is close;
  • what he borrows from the ancients, he repays with usury of his own,
  • in coin as good, and almost as universally valuable: for, setting
  • prejudice and partiality apart, though he is our enemy, the stamp of a
  • Louis, the patron of all arts, is not much inferior to the medal of an
  • Augustus Cæsar. Let this be said without entering into the interests of
  • factions and parties, and relating only to the bounty of that king to
  • men of learning and merit; a praise so just, that even we, who are his
  • enemies, cannot refuse it to him.
  • Now if it may be permitted me to go back again to the consideration of
  • epic poetry, I have confessed, that no man hitherto has reached, or
  • so much as approached, to the excellencies of Homer, or of Virgil; I
  • must farther add, that Statius, the best versificator next to Virgil,
  • knew not how to design after him, though he had the model in his eye;
  • that Lucan is wanting both in design and subject, and is besides too
  • full of heat and affectation; that amongst the moderns, Ariosto neither
  • designed justly, nor observed any unity of action, or compass of time,
  • or moderation in the vastness of his draught: his style is luxurious,
  • without majesty or decency, and his adventures without the compass
  • of nature and possibility. Tasso, whose design was regular, and who
  • observed the rules of unity in time and place more closely than Virgil,
  • yet was not so happy in his action; he confesses himself to have been
  • too lyrical, that is, to have written beneath the dignity of heroic
  • verse, in his Episodes of Sophronia, Erminia, and Armida. His story
  • is not so pleasing as Ariosto's; he is too flatulent sometimes, and
  • sometimes too dry; many times unequal, and almost always forced; and,
  • besides, is full of conceipts, points of epigram, and witticisms; all
  • which are not only below the dignity of heroic verse, but contrary
  • to its nature: Virgil and Homer have not one of them. And those who
  • are guilty of so boyish an ambition in so grave a subject, are so far
  • from being considered as heroic poets, that they ought to be turned
  • down from Homer to the Anthologia, from Virgil to Martial and Owen's
  • Epigrams, and from Spenser to Flecno; that is, from the top to the
  • bottom of all poetry. But to return to Tasso: he borrows from the
  • invention of Boiardo, and in his alteration of his poem, which is
  • infinitely for the worse, imitates Homer so very servilely, that (for
  • example) he gives the king of Jerusalem fifty sons, only because Homer
  • had bestowed the like number on king Priam; he kills the youngest in
  • the same manner, and has provided his hero with a Patroclus, under
  • another name, only to bring him back to the wars, when his friend
  • was killed.[11] The French have performed nothing in this kind which
  • is not far below those two Italians, and subject to a thousand more
  • reflections, without examining their St Lewis, their Pucelle, or their
  • Alarique.[12] The English have only to boast of Spenser and Milton, who
  • neither of them wanted either genius or learning to have been perfect
  • poets, and yet both of them are liable to many censures. For there is
  • no uniformity in the design of Spenser: he aims at the accomplishment
  • of no one action; he raises up a hero for every one of his adventures;
  • and endows each of them with some particular moral virtue, which
  • renders them all equal, without subordination, or preference. Every one
  • is most valiant in his own legend: only we must do him that justice to
  • observe, that magnanimity, which is the character of Prince Arthur,
  • shines throughout the whole poem; and succours the rest, when they are
  • in distress. The original of every knight was then living in the court
  • of Queen Elizabeth; and he attributed to each of them that virtue,
  • which he thought was most conspicuous in them; an ingenious piece of
  • flattery, though it turned not much to his account. Had he lived to
  • finish his poem, in the six remaining legends, it had certainly been
  • more of a piece; but could not have been perfect, because the model was
  • not true. But Prince Arthur, or his chief patron Sir Philip Sydney,
  • whom he intended to make happy by the marriage of his Gloriana, dying
  • before him, deprived the poet both of means and spirit to accomplish
  • his design.[13] For the rest, his obsolete language,[14] and the ill
  • choice of his stanza, are faults but of the second magnitude; for,
  • notwithstanding the first, he is still intelligible, at least after
  • a little practice; and for the last, he is the more to be admired,
  • that, labouring under such a difficulty, his verses are so numerous,
  • so various, and so harmonious, that only Virgil, whom he professedly
  • imitated, has surpassed him among the Romans; and only Mr Waller among
  • the English.
  • As for Mr Milton, whom we all admire with so much justice, his subject
  • is not that of an heroic poem, properly so called. His design is the
  • losing of our happiness; his event is not prosperous, like that of all
  • other epic works; his heavenly machines are many, and his human persons
  • are but two. But I will not take Mr Rymer's work out of his hands: he
  • has promised the world a critique on that author;[15] wherein, though
  • he will not allow his poem for heroic, I hope he will grant us, that
  • his thoughts are elevated, his words sounding, and that no man has so
  • happily copied the manner of Homer, or so copiously translated his
  • Grecisms, and the Latin elegancies of Virgil. It is true, he runs into
  • a flat of thought, sometimes for a hundred lines together, but it is
  • when he has got into a track of scripture. His antiquated words were
  • his choice, not his necessity; for therein he imitated Spenser, as
  • Spenser did Chaucer. And though, perhaps, the love of their masters may
  • have transported both too far, in the frequent use of them, yet, in
  • my opinion, obsolete words may then be laudably revived, when either
  • they are more sounding, or more significant, than those in practice;
  • and when their obscurity is taken away, by joining other words to
  • them, which clear the sense; according to the rule of Horace, for
  • the admission of new words.[16] But in both cases a moderation is
  • to be observed in the use of them: for unnecessary coinage, as well
  • as unnecessary revival, runs into affectation; a fault to be avoided
  • on either hand. Neither will I justify Milton for his blank verse,
  • though I may excuse him, by the example of Hannibal Caro, and other
  • Italians, who have used it; for whatever causes he alleges for the
  • abolishing of rhyme, (which I have not now the leisure to examine,) his
  • own particular reason is plainly this, that rhyme was not his talent;
  • he had neither the ease of doing it, nor the graces of it; which is
  • manifest in his "Juvenilia," or verses written in his youth, where his
  • rhyme is always constrained and forced, and comes hardly from him, at
  • an age when the soul is most pliant, and the passion of love makes
  • almost every man a rhymer, though not a poet.
  • By this time, my lord, I doubt not but that you wonder, why I have run
  • off from my bias so long together, and made so tedious a digression
  • from satire to heroic poetry. But if you will not excuse it, by the
  • tattling quality of age, which, as Sir William D'Avenant says, is
  • always narrative, yet I hope the usefulness of what I have to say on
  • this subject will qualify the remoteness of it; and this is the last
  • time I will commit the crime of prefaces, or trouble the world with my
  • notions of any thing that relates to verse.[17] I have then, as you
  • see, observed the failings of many great wits amongst the moderns,
  • who have attempted to write an epic poem. Besides these, or the like
  • animadversions of them by other men, there is yet a farther reason
  • given, why they cannot possibly succeed so well as the ancients,
  • even though we could allow them not to be inferior, either in genius
  • or learning, or the tongue in which they write, or all those other
  • wonderful qualifications which are necessary to the forming of a true
  • accomplished heroic poet. The fault is laid on our religion; they say,
  • that Christianity is not capable of those embellishments which are
  • afforded in the belief of those ancient heathens.
  • And it is true, that, in the severe notions of our faith, the fortitude
  • of a Christian consists in patience, and suffering, for the love of
  • God, whatever hardships can befall in the world; not in any great
  • attempts, or in performance of those enterprizes which the poets call
  • heroic, and which are commonly the effects of interest, ostentation,
  • pride, and worldly honour: that humility and resignation are our prime
  • virtues; and that these include no action, but that of the soul;
  • when as, on the contrary, an heroic poem requires to its necessary
  • design, and as its last perfection, some great action of war, the
  • accomplishment of some extraordinary undertaking; which requires the
  • strength and vigour of the body, the duty of a soldier, the capacity
  • and prudence of a general, and, in short, as much, or more, of the
  • active virtue, than the suffering. But to this the answer is very
  • obvious. God has placed us in our several stations; the virtues of
  • a private Christian are patience, obedience, submission, and the
  • like; but those of a magistrate, or general, or a king, are prudence,
  • counsel, active fortitude, coercive power, awful command, and the
  • exercise of magnanimity, as well as justice. So that this objection
  • hinders not, but that an epic poem, or the heroic action of some great
  • commander, enterprized for the common good, and honour of the Christian
  • cause, and executed happily, may be as well written now, as it was of
  • old by the heathens; provided the poet be endued with the same talents;
  • and the language, though not of equal dignity, yet as near approaching
  • to it, as our modern barbarism will allow; which is all that can be
  • expected from our own, or any other now extant, though more refined;
  • and therefore we are to rest contented with that only inferiority,
  • which is not possibly to be remedied.
  • I wish I could as easily remove that other difficulty which yet
  • remains. It is objected by a great French critic, as well as an
  • admirable poet, yet living, and whom I have mentioned with that honour
  • which his merit exacts from me, I mean Boileau, that the machines
  • of our Christian religion, in heroic poetry, are much more feeble
  • to support that weight than those of heathenism. Their doctrine,
  • grounded as it was on ridiculous fables, was yet the belief of the
  • two victorious monarchies, the Grecian and Roman. Their gods did not
  • only interest themselves in the event of wars, (which is the effect of
  • a superior providence,) but also espoused the several parties, in a
  • visible corporeal descent, managed their intrigues, and fought their
  • battles sometimes in opposition to each other: though Virgil (more
  • discreet than Homer in that last particular) has contented himself
  • with the partiality of his deities, their favours, their counsels or
  • commands, to those whose cause they had espoused, without bringing them
  • to the outrageousness of blows. Now, our religion (says he) is deprived
  • of the greatest part of those machines; at least the most shining
  • in epic poetry. Though St Michael, in Ariosto, seeks out Discord,
  • to send her among the Pagans, and finds her in a convent of friars,
  • where peace should reign, which indeed is fine satire; and Satan, in
  • Tasso, excites Solyman to an attempt by night on the Christian camp,
  • and brings an host of devils to his assistance; yet the archangel, in
  • the former example, when Discord was restive, and would not be drawn
  • from her beloved monastery with fair words, has the whip-hand of her,
  • drags her out with many stripes, sets her, on God's name, about her
  • business, and makes her know the difference of strength betwixt a
  • nuncio of heaven, and a minister of hell. The same angel, in the latter
  • instance from Tasso, (as if God had never another messenger belonging
  • to the court, but was confined like Jupiter to Mercury, and Juno to
  • Iris,) when he sees his time, that is, when half of the Christians
  • are already killed, and all the rest are in a fair way to be routed,
  • stickles betwixt the remainders of God's host, and the race of fiends;
  • pulls the devils backward by the tails, and drives them from their
  • quarry; or otherwise the whole business had miscarried, and Jerusalem
  • remained untaken. This, says Boileau, is a very unequal match for the
  • poor devils, who are sure to come by the worst of it in the combat;
  • for nothing is more easy, than for an Almighty Power to bring his old
  • rebels to reason, when he pleases. Consequently, what pleasure, what
  • entertainment, can be raised from so pitiful a machine, where we see
  • the success of the battle from the very beginning of it; unless that,
  • as we are Christians, we are glad that we have gotten God on our side,
  • to maul our enemies, when we cannot do the work ourselves? For, if the
  • poet had given the faithful more courage, which had cost him nothing,
  • or at least have made them exceed the Turks in number, he might have
  • gained the victory for us Christians, without interesting heaven in
  • the quarrel, and that with as much ease, and as little credit to the
  • conqueror, as when a party of a hundred soldiers defeats another which
  • consists only of fifty.
  • This, my lord, I confess, is such an argument against our modern
  • poetry, as cannot be answered by those mediums which have been used. We
  • cannot hitherto boast, that our religion has furnished us with any such
  • machines, as have made the strength and beauty of the ancient buildings.
  • But what if I venture to advance an invention of my own, to supply
  • the manifest defect of our new writers? I am sufficiently sensible
  • of my weakness; and it is not very probable that I should succeed in
  • such a project, whereof I have not had the least hint from any of my
  • predecessors, the poets, or any of their seconds and coadjutors, the
  • critics. Yet we see the art of war is improved in sieges, and new
  • instruments of death are invented daily; something new in philosophy,
  • and the mechanics, is discovered almost every year; and the science of
  • former ages is improved by the succeeding. I will not detain you with a
  • long preamble to that, which better judges will, perhaps, conclude to
  • be little worth.
  • It is this, in short--that Christian poets have not hitherto been
  • acquainted with their own strength. If they had searched the Old
  • Testament as they ought, they might there have found the machines
  • which are proper for their work; and those more certain in their
  • effect, than it may be the New Testament is, in the rules sufficient
  • for salvation. The perusing of one chapter in the prophecy of Daniel,
  • and accommodating what there they find with the principles of Platonic
  • philosophy, as it is now christianized, would have made the ministry of
  • angels as strong an engine, for the working up heroic poetry, in our
  • religion, as that of the ancients has been to raise theirs by all the
  • fables of their gods, which were only received for truths by the most
  • ignorant and weakest of the people.[18]
  • It is a doctrine almost universally received by Christians, as well
  • Protestants as Catholics, that there are guardian angels, appointed by
  • God Almighty, as his vicegerents, for the protection and government
  • of cities, provinces, kingdoms, and monarchies; and those as well of
  • heathens, as of true believers. All this is so plainly proved from
  • those texts of Daniel, that it admits of no farther controversy. The
  • prince of the Persians, and that other of the Grecians, are granted
  • to be the guardians and protecting ministers of those empires. It
  • cannot be denied, that they were opposite, and resisted one another.
  • St Michael is mentioned by his name as the patron of the Jews,[19]
  • and is now taken by the Christians, as the protector-general of our
  • religion. These tutelar genii, who presided over the several people
  • and regions committed to their charge, were watchful over them for
  • good, as far as their commissions could possibly extend. The general
  • purpose, and design of all, was certainly the service of their Great
  • Creator. But it is an undoubted truth, that, for ends best known to the
  • Almighty Majesty of heaven, his providential designs for the benefit
  • of his creatures, for the debasing and punishing of some nations, and
  • the exaltation and temporal reward of others, were not wholly known to
  • these his ministers; else why those factious quarrels, controversies,
  • and battles amongst themselves, when they were all united in the same
  • design, the service and honour of their common master? But being
  • instructed only in the general, and zealous of the main design; and, as
  • finite beings, not admitted into the secrets of government, the last
  • resorts of providence, or capable of discovering the final purposes
  • of God, who can work good out of evil as he pleases, and irresistibly
  • sways all manner of events on earth, directing them finally for the
  • best, to his creation in general, and to the ultimate end of his own
  • glory in particular; they must, of necessity, be sometimes ignorant
  • of the means conducing to those ends, in which alone they can jar and
  • oppose each other. One angel, as we may suppose--the Prince of Persia,
  • as he is called, judging, that it would be more for God's honour,
  • and the benefit of his people, that the Median and Persian monarchy,
  • which delivered them from the Babylonish captivity, should still be
  • uppermost; and the patron of the Grecians, to whom the will of God
  • might be more particularly revealed, contending, on the other side,
  • for the rise of Alexander and his successors, who were appointed to
  • punish the backsliding Jews, and thereby to put them in mind of their
  • offences, that they might repent, and become more virtuous, and more
  • observant of the law revealed. But how far these controversies, and
  • appearing enmities, of those glorious creatures may be carried; how
  • these oppositions may be best managed, and by what means conducted,
  • is not my business to show or determine; these things must be left
  • to the invention and judgement of the poet: if any of so happy a
  • genius be now living, or any future age can produce a man, who, being
  • conversant in the philosophy of Plato, as it is now accommodated to
  • Christian use, (for, as Virgil gives us to understand by his example,
  • that is the only proper, of all others, for an epic poem,) who, to his
  • natural endowments, of a large invention, a ripe judgment, and a strong
  • memory, has joined the knowledge of the liberal arts and sciences, and
  • particularly moral philosophy, the mathematics, geography, and history,
  • and with all these qualifications is born a poet; knows, and can
  • practise the variety of numbers, and is master of the language in which
  • he writes;--if such a man, I say, be now arisen, or shall arise, I am
  • vain enough to think, that I have proposed a model to him, by which he
  • may build a nobler, a more beautiful, and more perfect poem, than any
  • yet extant since the ancients.
  • There is another part of these machines yet wanting; but, by what I
  • have said, it would have been easily supplied by a judicious writer. He
  • could not have failed to add the opposition of ill spirits to the good;
  • they have also their design, ever opposite to that of heaven; and this
  • alone has hitherto been the practice of the moderns: but this imperfect
  • system, if I may call it such, which I have given, will infinitely
  • advance and carry farther that hypothesis of the evil spirits
  • contending with the good. For, being so much weaker, since their fall,
  • than those blessed beings, they are yet supposed to have a permitted
  • power from God of acting ill, as, from their own depraved nature, they
  • have always the will of designing it. A great testimony of which we
  • find in holy writ, when God Almighty suffered Satan to appear in the
  • holy synod of the angels, (a thing not hitherto drawn into example by
  • any of the poets,) and also gave him power over all things belonging to
  • his servant Job, excepting only life.
  • Now, what these wicked spirits cannot compass, by the vast
  • disproportion of their forces to those of the superior beings, they
  • may, by their fraud and cunning, carry farther, in a seeming league,
  • confederacy, or subserviency to the designs of some good angel, as far
  • as consists with his purity to suffer such an aid, the end of which
  • may possibly be disguised, and concealed from his finite knowledge.
  • This is, indeed, to suppose a great error in such a being: yet since
  • a devil can appear like an angel of light; since craft and malice
  • may sometimes blind, for a while, a more perfect understanding; and,
  • lastly, since Milton has given us an example of the like nature, when
  • Satan, appearing like a cherub to Uriel, the intelligence of the
  • sun, circumvented him even in his own province, and passed only for
  • a curious traveller through those new-created regions, that he might
  • observe therein the workmanship of God, and praise him in his works,--I
  • know not why, upon the same supposition, or some other, a fiend may not
  • deceive a creature of more excellency than himself, but yet a creature;
  • at least, by the connivance, or tacit permission, of the Omniscient
  • Being.
  • Thus, my lord, I have, as briefly as I could, given your lordship, and
  • by you the world, a rude draught of what I have been long labouring
  • in my imagination, and what I had intended to have put in practice,
  • (though far unable for the attempt of such a poem,) and to have left
  • the stage, (to which my genius never much inclined me,) for a work
  • which would have taken up my life in the performance of it. This,
  • too, I had intended chiefly for the honour of my native country, to
  • which a poet is particularly obliged. Of two subjects, both relating
  • to it, I was doubtful whether I should choose that of King Arthur
  • conquering the Saxons, which, being farther distant in time, gives the
  • greater scope to my invention; or that of Edward, the Black Prince, in
  • subduing Spain, and restoring it to the lawful prince, though a great
  • tyrant, Don Pedro the Cruel: which, for the compass of time, including
  • only the expedition of one year; for the greatness of the action,
  • and its answerable event; for the magnanimity of the English hero,
  • opposed to the ingratitude of the person whom he restored; and for the
  • many beautiful episodes, which I had interwoven with the principal
  • design, together with the characters of the chiefest English persons;
  • (wherein, after Virgil and Spenser, I would have taken occasion to
  • represent my living friends and patrons of the noblest families, and
  • also shadowed the events of future ages, in the succession of our
  • imperial line,)--with these helps, and those of the machines, which
  • I have mentioned, I might perhaps have done as well as some of my
  • predecessors, or at least chalked out a way for others to amend my
  • errors in a like design; but being encouraged only with fair words
  • by King Charles II., my little salary ill paid, and no prospect of
  • a future subsistence, I was then discouraged in the beginning of my
  • attempt; and now age has overtaken me, and want, a more insufferable
  • evil, through the change of the times, has wholly disenabled me. Though
  • I must ever acknowledge, to the honour of your lordship, and the
  • eternal memory of your charity, that, since this revolution, wherein
  • I have patiently suffered the ruin of my small fortune, and the loss
  • of that poor subsistence which I had from two kings, whom I had served
  • more faithfully than profitably to myself,--then your lordship was
  • pleased, out of no other motive but your own nobleness, without any
  • desert of mine, or the least solicitation from me, to make me a most
  • bountiful present, which, at that time, when I was most in want of it,
  • came most seasonably and unexpectedly to my relief. That favour, my
  • lord, is of itself sufficient to bind any grateful man to a perpetual
  • acknowledgment, and to all the future service, which one of my mean
  • condition can ever be able to perform. May the Almighty God return it
  • for me, both in blessing you here, and rewarding you hereafter! I must
  • not presume to defend the cause for which I now suffer, because your
  • lordship is engaged against it; but the more you are so, the greater is
  • my obligation to you, for your laying aside all the considerations of
  • factions and parties, to do an action of pure disinterested charity.
  • This is one amongst many of your shining qualities, which distinguish
  • you from others of your rank. But let me add a farther truth, that,
  • without these ties of gratitude, and abstracting from them all, I
  • have a most particular inclination to honour you; and, if it were
  • not too bold an expression, to say, I love you. It is no shame to
  • be a poet, though it is to be a bad one. Augustus Cæsar of old, and
  • Cardinal Richlieu of late, would willingly have been such; and David
  • and Solomon were such. You who, without flattery, are the best of the
  • present age in England, and would have been so, had you been born in
  • any other country, will receive more honour in future ages, by that one
  • excellency, than by all those honours to which your birth has entitled
  • you, or your merits have acquired you.
  • _Ne, fortè, pudori
  • Sit tibi Musa lyræ solers, et cantor Apollo._
  • I have formerly said in this epistle, that I could distinguish your
  • writings from those of any others; it is now time to clear myself
  • from any imputation of self-conceit on that subject. I assume not to
  • myself any particular lights in this discovery; they are such only as
  • are obvious to every man of sense and judgment, who loves poetry, and
  • understands it. Your thoughts are always so remote from the common way
  • of thinking, that they are, as I may say, of another species, than the
  • conceptions of other poets; yet you go not out of nature for any of
  • them. Gold is never bred upon the surface of the ground, but lies so
  • hidden, and so deep, that the mines of it are seldom found; but the
  • force of waters casts it out from the bowels of mountains, and exposes
  • it amongst the sands of rivers; giving us of her bounty, what we could
  • not hope for by our search. This success attends your lordship's
  • thoughts, which would look like chance, if it were not perpetual, and
  • always of the same tenor. If I grant that there is care in it, it is
  • such a care as would be ineffectual and fruitless in other men. It
  • is the _curiosa felicitas_ which Petronius ascribes to Horace in his
  • Odes. We have not wherewithal to imagine so strongly, so justly, and
  • so pleasantly; in short, if we have the same knowledge, we cannot draw
  • out of it the same quintessence; we cannot give it such a turn, such a
  • propriety, and such a beauty; something is deficient in the manner, or
  • the words, but more in the nobleness of our conception. Yet when you
  • have finished all, and it appears in its full lustre, when the diamond
  • is not only found, but the roughness smoothed, when it is cut into a
  • form, and set in gold, then we cannot but acknowledge, that it is the
  • perfect work of art and nature; and every one will be so vain, to think
  • he himself could have performed the like, until he attempts it. It is
  • just the description that Horace makes of such a finished piece: it
  • appears so easy,
  • ----_Ut sibi quivis
  • Speret idem, sudet multum, frustraque laboret,
  • Ausus idem._
  • And, besides all this, it is your lordship's particular talent to
  • lay your thoughts so close together, that, were they closer, they
  • would be crowded, and even a due connection would be wanting. We are
  • not kept in expectation of two good lines, which are to come after a
  • long parenthesis of twenty bad; which is the April poetry of other
  • writers, a mixture of rain and sunshine by fits: you are always bright,
  • even almost to a fault, by reason of the excess. There is continual
  • abundance, a magazine of thought, and yet a perpetual variety of
  • entertainment; which creates such an appetite in your reader, that he
  • is not cloyed with any thing, but satisfied with all. It is that which
  • the Romans call, _cæna dubia_; where there is such plenty, yet withal
  • so much diversity, and so good order, that the choice is difficult
  • betwixt one excellency and another; and yet the conclusion, by a due
  • climax, is evermore the best; that is, as a conclusion ought to be,
  • ever the most proper for its place. See, my lord, whether I have not
  • studied your lordship with some application; and, since you are so
  • modest that you will not be judge and party, I appeal to the whole
  • world, if I have not drawn your picture to a great degree of likeness,
  • though it is but in miniature, and that some of the best features are
  • yet wanting. Yet what I have done is enough to distinguish you from any
  • other, which is the proposition that I took upon me to demonstrate.
  • And now, my lord, to apply what I have said to my present business. The
  • Satires of Juvenal and Persius appearing in this new English dress,
  • cannot so properly be inscribed to any man as to your lordship, who are
  • the first of the age in that way of writing. Your lordship, amongst
  • many other favours, has given me your permission for this address; and
  • you have particularly encouraged me by your perusal and approbation of
  • the Sixth and Tenth Satires of Juvenal, as I have translated them. My
  • fellow-labourers have likewise commissioned me, to perform, in their
  • behalf, this office of a dedication to you; and will acknowledge, with
  • all possible respect and gratitude, your acceptance of their work.
  • Some of them have the honour to be known to your lordship already;
  • and they who have not yet that happiness, desire it now. Be pleased
  • to receive our common endeavours with your wonted candour, without
  • entitling you to the protection of our common failings in so difficult
  • an undertaking. And allow me your patience, if it be not already tired
  • with this long epistle, to give you, from the best authors, the origin,
  • the antiquity, the growth, the change, and the completement of satire
  • among the Romans; to describe, if not define, the nature of that poem,
  • with its several qualifications and virtues, together with the several
  • sorts of it; to compare the excellencies of Horace, Persius, and
  • Juvenal, and show the particular manners of their satires; and, lastly,
  • to give an account of this new way of version, which is attempted in
  • our performance: all which, according to the weakness of my ability,
  • and the best lights which I can get from others, shall be the subject
  • of my following discourse.
  • The most perfect work of poetry, says our master Aristotle, is tragedy.
  • His reason is, because it is the most united; being more severely
  • confined within the rules of action, time, and place. The action is
  • entire, of a piece, and one, without episodes; the time limited to a
  • natural day; and the place circumscribed at least within the compass of
  • one town, or city. Being exactly proportioned thus, and uniform in all
  • its parts, the mind is more capable of comprehending the whole beauty
  • of it without distraction.
  • But, after all these advantages, an heroic poem is certainly the
  • greatest work of human nature. The beauties and perfections of the
  • other are but mechanical; those of the epic are more noble: though
  • Homer has limited his place to Troy, and the fields about it; his
  • actions to forty-eight natural days, whereof twelve are holidays, or
  • cessation from business, during the funeral of Patroclus.--To proceed;
  • the action of the epic is greater; the extention of time enlarges
  • the pleasure of the reader, and the episodes give it more ornament,
  • and more variety. The instruction is equal; but the first is only
  • instructive, the latter forms a hero, and a prince.
  • If it signifies any thing which of them is of the more ancient family,
  • the best and most absolute heroic poem was written by Homer long before
  • tragedy was invented. But if we consider the natural endowments, and
  • acquired parts, which are necessary to make an accomplished writer
  • in either kind, tragedy requires a less and more confined knowledge;
  • moderate learning, and observation of the rules, is sufficient, if a
  • genius be not wanting. But in an epic poet, one who is worthy of that
  • name, besides an universal genius, is required universal learning,
  • together with all those qualities and acquisitions which I have named
  • above, and as many more as I have, through haste or negligence,
  • omitted. And, after all, he must have exactly studied Homer and Virgil,
  • as his patterns; Aristotle and Horace, as his guides; and Vida and
  • Bossu, as their commentators; with many others, both Italian and
  • French critics, which I want leisure here to recommend.
  • In a word, what I have to say in relation to this subject, which
  • does not particularly concern satire, is, that the greatness of an
  • heroic poem, beyond that of a tragedy, may easily be discovered, by
  • observing how few have attempted that work in comparison to those
  • who have written dramas; and, of those few, how small a number have
  • succeeded. But leaving the critics, on either side, to contend about
  • the preference due to this or that sort of poetry, I will hasten to
  • my present business, which is the antiquity and origin of satire,
  • according to those informations which I have received from the learned
  • Casaubon, Heinsius, Rigaltius, Dacier, and the Dauphin's Juvenal; to
  • which I shall add some observations of my own.
  • There has been a long dispute among the modern critics, whether the
  • Romans derived their satire from the Grecians, or first invented it
  • themselves. Julius Scaliger, and Heinsius, are of the first opinion;
  • Casaubon, Rigaltius, Dacier, and the publisher of the Dauphin's
  • Juvenal, maintain the latter. If we take satire in the general
  • signification of the word, as it is used in all modern languages, for
  • an invective, it is certain that it is almost as old as verse; and
  • though hymns, which are praises of God, may be allowed to have been
  • before it, yet the defamation of others was not long after it. After
  • God had cursed Adam and Eve in Paradise, the husband and wife excused
  • themselves, by laying the blame on one another; and gave a beginning to
  • those conjugal dialogues in prose, which the poets have perfected in
  • verse. The third chapter of Job is one of the first instances of this
  • poem in holy scripture; unless we will take it higher, from the latter
  • end of the second, where his wife advises him to curse his Maker.
  • This original, I confess, is not much to the honour of satire; but here
  • it was nature, and that depraved: when it became an art, it bore better
  • fruit. Only we have learnt thus much already, that scoffs and revilings
  • are of the growth of all nations: and, consequently, that neither the
  • Greek poets borrowed from other people their art of railing, neither
  • needed the Romans to take it from them. But, considering satire as a
  • species of poetry, here the war begins amongst the critics. Scaliger,
  • the father, will have it descend from Greece to Rome; and derives the
  • word satire from _Satyrus_, that mixed kind of animal, or, as the
  • ancients thought him, rural god, made up betwixt a man and a goat; with
  • a human head, hooked nose, pouting lips, a bunch, or struma, under the
  • chin, pricked ears, and upright horns; the body shagged with hair,
  • especially from the waist, and ending in a goat, with the legs and feet
  • of that creature. But Casaubon, and his followers, with reason, condemn
  • this derivation; and prove, that from _Satyrus_, the word _satira_,
  • as it signifies a poem, cannot possibly descend. For _satira_ is not
  • properly a substantive, but an adjective; to which the word _lanx_ (in
  • English, a charger, or large platter) is understood; so that the Greek
  • poem, made according to the manners of a Satyr, and expressing his
  • qualities, must properly be called satyrical, and not satire. And thus
  • far it is allowed that the Grecians had such poems; but that they were
  • wholly different in species from that to which the Romans gave the name
  • of satire.
  • Aristotle divides all poetry, in relation to the progress of it, into
  • nature without art, art begun, and art completed. Mankind, even the
  • most barbarous, have the seeds of poetry implanted in them. The first
  • specimen of it was certainly shown in the praises of the Deity, and
  • prayers to him; and as they are of natural obligation, so they are
  • likewise of divine institution: which Milton observing, introduces
  • Adam and Eve every morning adoring God in hymns and prayers. The first
  • poetry was thus begun, in the wild notes of natural poetry, before
  • the invention of feet, and measures. The Grecians and Romans had no
  • other original of their poetry. Festivals and holidays soon succeeded
  • to private worship, and we need not doubt but they were enjoined by
  • the true God to his own people, as they were afterwards imitated by
  • the heathens; who, by the light of reason, knew they were to invoke
  • some superior Being in their necessities, and to thank him for his
  • benefits. Thus, the Grecian holidays were celebrated with offerings to
  • Bacchus, and Ceres, and other deities, to whose bounty they supposed
  • they were owing for their corn and wine, and other helps of life; and
  • the ancient Romans, as Horace tells us, paid their thanks to mother
  • Earth, or Vesta, to Silvanus, and their Genius, in the same manner. But
  • as all festivals have a double reason of their institution, the first
  • of religion, the other of recreation, for the unbending of our minds,
  • so both the Grecians and Romans agreed, after their sacrifices were
  • performed, to spend the remainder of the day in sports and merriments;
  • amongst which, songs and dances, and that which they called wit, (for
  • want of knowing better,) were the chiefest entertainments. The Grecians
  • had a notion of Satyrs, whom I have already described; and taking them,
  • and the Sileni, that is, the young Satyrs and the old, for the tutors,
  • attendants, and humble companions of their Bacchus, habited themselves
  • like those rural deities, and imitated them in their rustic dances, to
  • which they joined songs, with some sort of rude harmony, but without
  • certain numbers; and to these they added a kind of chorus.
  • The Romans, also, (as nature is the same in all places,) though they
  • knew nothing of those Grecian demi-gods, nor had any communication with
  • Greece, yet had certain young men, who, at their festivals, danced and
  • sung, after their uncouth manner, to a certain kind of verse, which
  • they called Saturnian. What it was, we have no certain light from
  • antiquity to discover; but we may conclude, that, like the Grecian, it
  • was void of art, or, at least, with very feeble beginnings of it. Those
  • ancient Romans, at these holidays, which were a mixture of devotion and
  • debauchery, had a custom of reproaching each other with their faults,
  • in a sort of extempore poetry, or rather of tunable hobbling verse; and
  • they answered in the same kind of gross raillery; their wit and their
  • music being of a piece. The Grecians, says Casaubon, had formerly done
  • the same, in the persons of their petulant Satyrs. But I am afraid
  • he mistakes the matter, and confounds the singing and dancing of the
  • Satyrs, with the rustical entertainments of the first Romans. The
  • reason of my opinion is this; that Casaubon, finding little light from
  • antiquity of these beginnings of poetry amongst the Grecians, but only
  • these representations of Satyrs, who carried canisters and cornucopias
  • full of several fruits in their hands, and danced with them at their
  • public feasts; and afterwards reading Horace, who makes mention of his
  • homely Romans jesting at one another in the same kind of solemnities,
  • might suppose those wanton Satyrs did the same; and especially because
  • Horace possibly might seem to him, to have shown the original of all
  • poetry in general, including the Grecians as well as Romans; though it
  • is plainly otherwise, that he only described the beginning, and first
  • rudiments, of poetry in his own country. The verses are these, which he
  • cites from the First Epistle of the Second Book, which was written to
  • Augustus:
  • _Agricolæ prisci, fortes, parvoque beati,
  • Condita post frumenta, levantes tempore festo
  • Corpus, et ipsum animum spe finis dura ferentem,
  • Cum sociis operum, et pueris, et conjuge fidâ,
  • Tellurem porco, Silvanum lacte piabant;
  • Floribus et vino Genium memorem brevis ævi.
  • Fescennina per hunc inventa licentia morem
  • Versibus alternis opprobria rustica fudit._
  • Our brawny clowns, of old, who turned the soil,
  • Content with little, and inured to toil,
  • At harvest-home, with mirth and country cheer,
  • Restored their bodies for another year;
  • Refreshed their spirits, and renewed their hope
  • Of such a future feast, and future crop.
  • Then, with their fellow-joggers of the ploughs,
  • Their little children, and their faithful spouse,
  • A sow they slew to Vesta's deity,
  • And kindly milk, Silvanus, poured to thee;
  • With flowers, and wine, their Genius they adored;
  • A short life, and a merry, was the word.
  • From flowing cups, defaming rhymes ensue,
  • And at each other homely taunts they threw.
  • Yet since it is a hard conjecture, that so great a man as Casaubon
  • should misapply what Horace writ concerning ancient Rome, to the
  • ceremonies and manners of ancient Greece, I will not insist on this
  • opinion; but rather judge in general, that since all poetry had its
  • original from religion, that of the Grecians and Rome had the same
  • beginning. Both were invented at festivals of thanksgiving, and both
  • were prosecuted with mirth and raillery, and rudiments of verses:
  • amongst the Greeks, by those who represented Satyrs; and amongst the
  • Romans, by real clowns.
  • For, indeed, when I am reading Casaubon on these two subjects, methinks
  • I hear the same story told twice over with very little alteration. Of
  • which Dacier taking notice, in his interpretation of the Latin verses
  • which I have translated, says plainly, that the beginning of poetry was
  • the same, with a small variety, in both countries; and that the mother
  • of it, in all nations, was devotion. But, what is yet more wonderful,
  • that most learned critic takes notice also, in his illustrations
  • on the First Epistle of the Second Book, that as the poetry of the
  • Romans, and that of the Grecians, had the same beginning, (at feasts
  • and thanksgiving, as it has been observed,) and the old comedy of
  • the Greeks, which was invective, and the satire of the Romans, which
  • was of the same nature, were begun on the very same occasion, so the
  • fortune of both, in process of time, was just the same; the old comedy
  • of the Grecians was forbidden, for its too much licence in exposing of
  • particular persons; and the rude satire of the Romans was also punished
  • by a law of the Decemviri, as Horace tells us, in these words:
  • _Libertasque recurrentes accepta per annos
  • Lusit amabiliter; donec jam sævus apertam
  • In rabiem verti coepit jocus, et per honestas
  • Ire domos impune minax: doluere cruento
  • Dente lacessiti; fuit intactis quoque cura
  • Conditione super communi: quinetiam lex,
  • Poenaque lata, malo quæ nollet carmine quenquam
  • Describi: vertere modum, formidine fustis
  • Ad benedicendum delectandumque redacti._
  • The law of the Decemviri was this: _Siquis occentassit malum carmen,
  • sive condidisit, quod infamiam faxit, flagitiumve alteri, capital
  • esto_.--A strange likeness, and barely possible; but the critics being
  • all of the same opinion, it becomes me to be silent, and to submit to
  • better judgments than my own.
  • But, to return to the Grecians, from whose satiric dramas the elder
  • Scaliger and Heinsius will have the Roman satire to proceed, I am to
  • take a view of them first, and see if there be any such descent from
  • them as those authors have pretended.
  • Thespis, or whoever he were that invented tragedy, (for authors
  • differ,) mingled with them a chorus and dances of Satyrs, which had
  • before been used in the celebration of their festivals; and there they
  • were ever afterwards retained. The character of them was also kept,
  • which was mirth and wantonness; and this was given, I suppose, to the
  • folly of the common audience, who soon grow weary of good sense, and,
  • as we daily see in our own age and country, are apt to forsake poetry,
  • and still ready to return to buffoonery and farce. From hence it came,
  • that, in the Olympic games, where the poets contended for four prizes,
  • the satiric tragedy was the last of them; for, in the rest, the Satyrs
  • were excluded from the chorus. Among the plays of Euripides which are
  • yet remaining, there is one of these SATYRICS, which is called "The
  • Cyclops;" in which we may see the nature of those poems, and from
  • thence conclude, what likeness they have to the Roman SATIRE.
  • The story of this Cyclops, whose name was Polyphemus, so famous in the
  • Grecian fables, was, that Ulysses, who, with his company, was driven
  • on the coast of Sicily, where those Cyclops inhabited, coming to ask
  • relief from Silenus, and the Satyrs, who were herdsmen to that one-eyed
  • giant, was kindly received by them, and entertained; till, being
  • perceived by Polyphemus, they were made prisoners against the rites of
  • hospitality, (for which Ulysses eloquently pleaded,) were afterwards
  • put down into the den, and some of them devoured; after which Ulysses,
  • having made him drunk, when he was asleep, thrust a great firebrand
  • into his eye, and so, revenging his dead followers, escaped with the
  • remaining party of the living; and Silenus and the Satyrs were freed
  • from their servitude under Polyphemus, and remitted to their first
  • liberty of attending and accompanying their patron, Bacchus.
  • This was the subject of the tragedy; which, being one of those that end
  • with a happy event, is therefore, by Aristotle, judged below the other
  • sort, whose success is unfortunate. Notwithstanding which, the Satyrs,
  • who were part of the _dramatis personæ_, as well as the whole chorus,
  • were properly introduced into the nature of the poem, which is mixed
  • of farce and tragedy. The adventure of Ulysses was to entertain the
  • judging part of the audience; and the uncouth persons of Silenus, and
  • the Satyrs, to divert the common people with their gross railleries.
  • Your lordship has perceived by this time, that this SATIRIC tragedy,
  • and the Roman SATIRE, have little resemblance in any of their
  • features. The very kinds are different; for what has a pastoral tragedy
  • to do with a paper of verses satirically written? The character and
  • raillery of the Satyrs is the only thing that could pretend to a
  • likeness, were Scaliger and Heinsius alive to maintain their opinion.
  • And the first farces of the Romans, which were the rudiments of their
  • poetry, were written before they had any communication with the Greeks,
  • or indeed any knowledge of that people.
  • And here it will be proper to give the definition of the Greek satyric
  • poem from Casaubon, before I leave this subject. "The SATIRIC," says
  • he, "is a dramatic poem, annexed to a tragedy, having a chorus, which
  • consists of Satyrs. The persons represented in it are illustrious men;
  • the action of it is great; the style is partly serious, and partly
  • jocular; and the event of the action most commonly is happy."
  • The Grecians, besides these SATIRIC tragedies, had another kind of
  • poem, which they called Silli, which were more of kin to the Roman
  • satire. Those Silli were indeed invective poems, but of a different
  • species from the Roman poems of Ennius, Pacuvius, Lucilius, Horace, and
  • the rest of their successors. They were so called, says Casaubon in
  • one place, from Silenus, the foster-father of Bacchus; but, in another
  • place, bethinking himself better, he derives their name, #apo tou
  • sillainein#, from their scoffing and petulancy. From some fragments of
  • the Silli, written by Timon, we may find, that they were satiric poems,
  • full of parodies; that is, of verses patched up from great poets,
  • and turned into another sense than their author intended them. Such,
  • amongst the Romans, is the famous Cento of Ausonius; where the words
  • are Virgil's, but, by applying them to another sense, they are made
  • a relation of a wedding-night; and the act of consummation fulsomely
  • described in the very words of the most modest amongst all poets. Of
  • the same manner are our songs, which are turned into burlesque, and
  • the serious words of the author perverted into a ridiculous meaning.
  • Thus in Timon's Silli the words are generally those of Homer, and the
  • tragic poets; but he applies them, satirically, to some customs and
  • kinds of philosophy, which he arraigns. But the Romans, not using any
  • of these parodies in their satires,--sometimes, indeed, repeating
  • verses of other men, as Persius cites some of Nero's, but not turning
  • them into another meaning,--the Silli cannot be supposed to be the
  • original of Roman satire. To these Silli, consisting of parodies, we
  • may properly add the satires which were written against particular
  • persons; such as were the Iambics of Archilochus against Lycambes,
  • which Horace undoubtedly imitated in some of his Odes and Epodes, whose
  • titles bear sufficient witness of it. I might also name the invective
  • of Ovid against Ibis, and many others; but these are the under-wood
  • of satire, rather than the timber-trees: they are not of general
  • extension, as reaching only to some individual person. And Horace seems
  • to have purged himself from those splenetic reflections in those Odes
  • and Epodes, before he undertook the noble work of Satires, which were
  • properly so called.
  • Thus, my lord, I have at length disengaged myself from those
  • antiquities of Greece; and have proved, I hope, from the best critics,
  • that the Roman satire was not borrowed from thence, but of their own
  • manufacture. I am now almost gotten into my depth; at least, by the
  • help of Dacier, I am swimming towards it. Not that I will promise
  • always to follow him, any more than he follows Casaubon; but to keep
  • him in my eye, as my best and truest guide; and where I think he may
  • possibly mislead me, there to have recourse to my own lights, as I
  • expect that others should do by me.
  • Quintilian says, in plain words, _Satira quidem tota nostra est_; and
  • Horace had said the same thing before him, speaking of his predecessor
  • in that sort of poetry,--_Et Græcis intacti carminis auctor_. Nothing
  • can be clearer than the opinion of the poet, and the orator, both the
  • best critics of the two best ages of the Roman empire, that satire was
  • wholly of Latin growth, and not transplanted to Rome from Athens.[20]
  • Yet, as I have said, Scaliger, the father, according to his custom,
  • that is, insolently enough, contradicts them both; and gives no better
  • reason, than the derivation of _satyrus_ from #sathy#, _salacitas_; and
  • so, from the lechery of those fauns, thinks he has sufficiently proved,
  • that satire is derived from them: as if wantonness and lubricity were
  • essential to that sort of poem, which ought to be avoided in it. His
  • other allegation, which I have already mentioned, is as pitiful; that
  • the Satyrs carried platters and canisters full of fruit in their
  • hands. If they had entered empty-handed, had they been ever the less
  • Satyrs? Or were the fruits and flowers, which they offered, any thing
  • of kin to satire? Or any argument that this poem was originally
  • Grecian? Casaubon judged better, and his opinion is grounded on sure
  • authority, that satire was derived from _satura_, a Roman word, which
  • signifies--full and abundant, and full also of variety, in which
  • nothing is wanting to its due perfection. It is thus, says Dacier, that
  • we say--a full colour, when the wool has taken the whole tincture,
  • and drunk in as much of the dye as it can receive. According to this
  • derivation, from _satur_ comes _satura_, or _satyra_, according to
  • the new spelling; as _optumus_ and _maxumus_ are now spelled _optimus_
  • and _maximus_. _Satura_, as I have formerly noted, is an adjective,
  • and relates to the word _lanx_ which is understood; and this _lanx_,
  • in English a charger, or large platter, was yearly filled with all
  • sorts of fruits, which were offered to the gods at their festivals, as
  • the _premices_, or first gatherings. These offerings of several sorts
  • thus mingled, it is true, were not unknown to the Grecians, who called
  • them #pankarpon thysian#, a sacrifice of all sorts of fruits; and
  • #panpermian#, when they offered all kinds of grain.
  • Virgil has mentioned these sacrifices in his "Georgics:"
  • _Lancibus et pandis fumantia reddimus exta_:
  • and in another place, _lancesque et liba feremus_: that is, We offer
  • the smoaking entrails in great platters, and we will offer the chargers
  • and the cakes.
  • The word _satura_ has been afterwards applied to many other sort of
  • mixtures; as Festus calls it a kind of _olla_, or hotchpotch, made of
  • several sorts of meats. Laws were also called _leges saturæ_, when they
  • were of several heads and titles, like our tacked bills of parliament:
  • and _per saturam legem ferre_, in the Roman senate, was to carry a law
  • without telling the senators, or counting voices, when they were in
  • haste. Sallust uses the word,--_per saturam sententias exquirere_;
  • when the majority was visible on one side. From hence it may probably
  • be conjectured, that the Discourses, or Satires, of Ennius, Lucilius,
  • and Horace, as we now call them, took their name; because they are
  • full of various matters, and are also written on various subjects, as
  • Porphyrius says. But Dacier affirms, that it is not immediately from
  • thence that these satires are so called; for that name had been used
  • formerly for other things, which bore a nearer resemblance to those
  • discourses of Horace. In explaining of which, continues Dacier, a
  • method is to be pursued, of which Casaubon himself has never thought,
  • and which will put all things into so clear a light, that no farther
  • room will be left for the least dispute.
  • During the space of almost four hundred years, since the building
  • of their city, the Romans had never known any entertainments of the
  • stage. Chance and jollity first found out those verses which they
  • called _Saturnian_, and _Fescennine_; or rather human nature, which
  • is inclined to poetry, first produced them, rude and barbarous,
  • and unpolished, as all other operations of the soul are in their
  • beginnings, before they are cultivated with art and study. However, in
  • occasions of merriment they were first practised; and this rough-cast
  • unhewn poetry was instead of stage-plays, for the space of an hundred
  • and twenty years together. They were made _extempore_, and were, as the
  • French call them, _impromptùs_; for which the Tarsians of old were much
  • renowned; and we see the daily examples of them in the Italian farces
  • of Harlequin and Scaramucha. Such was the poetry of that savage people,
  • before it was turned into numbers, and the harmony of verse. Little
  • of the Saturnian verses is now remaining; we only know from authors,
  • that they were nearer prose than poetry, without feet, or measure.
  • They were #enrythmoi#, but not #emmetroi#. Perhaps they might be used
  • in the solemn part of their ceremonies; and the Fescennine, which were
  • invented after them, in the afternoon's debauchery, because they were
  • scoffing and obscene.
  • The Fescennine and Saturnian were the same; for as they were called
  • Saturnian from their ancientness, when Saturn reigned in Italy, they
  • were also called Fescennine, from Fescennia, a town in the same
  • country, where they were first practised. The actors, with a gross and
  • rustic kind of raillery, reproached each other with their failings;
  • and at the same time were nothing sparing of it to their audience.
  • Somewhat of this custom was afterwards retained in the Saturnalia, or
  • feasts of Saturn, celebrated in December; at least all kind of freedom
  • in speech was then allowed to slaves, even against their masters; and
  • we are not without some imitation of it in our Christmas gambols.
  • Soldiers also used those Fescennine verses, after measure and numbers
  • had been added to them, at the triumph of their generals: of which we
  • have an example, in the triumph of Julius Cæsar over Gaul, in these
  • expressions: _Cæsar Gallias subegit, Nicomedes Cæsarem. Ecce Cæsar
  • nunc triumphat, qui subegit Gallias: Nicomedes non triumphat, qui
  • subegit Cæsarem_. The vapours of wine made those first satirical poets
  • amongst the Romans; which, says Dacier, we cannot better represent,
  • than by imagining a company of clowns on a holiday, dancing lubberly,
  • and upbraiding one another, in _extempore_ doggrel, with their defects
  • and vices, and the stories that were told of them in bake houses and
  • barbers' shops.
  • When they began to be somewhat better bred, and were entering, as I may
  • say, into the first rudiments of civil conversation, they left these
  • hedge-notes for another sort of poem, somewhat polished, which was
  • also full of pleasant raillery, but without any mixture of obscenity.
  • This sort of poetry appeared under the name of satire, because of its
  • variety; and this satire was adorned with compositions of music, and
  • with dances; but lascivious postures were banished from it. In the
  • Tuscan language, says Livy, the word _hister_ signifies a player;
  • and therefore those actors, which were first brought from Etruria to
  • Rome, on occasion of a pestilence, when the Romans were admonished to
  • avert the anger of the Gods by plays, in the year _ab urbe condita_
  • CCCXC.,--those actors, I say, were therefore called _histriones_; and
  • that name has since remained, not only to actors Roman born, but to all
  • others of every nation. They played not the former _extempore_ stuff of
  • Fescennine verses, or clownish jests; but what they acted was a kind
  • of civil, cleanly farce, with music and dances, and motions that were
  • proper to the subject.
  • In this condition Livius Andronicus found the stage, when he attempted
  • first, instead of farces, to supply it with a nobler entertainment of
  • tragedies and comedies. This man was a Grecian born, and being made a
  • slave by Livius Salinator, and brought to Rome, had the education of
  • his patron's children committed to him; which trust he discharged so
  • much to the satisfaction of his master, that he gave him his liberty.
  • Andronicus, thus become a freeman of Rome, added to his own name
  • that of Livius his master; and, as I observed, was the first author
  • of a regular play in that commonwealth. Being already instructed,
  • in his native country, in the manners and decencies of the Athenian
  • theatre, and conversant in the _Archæa Comoedia_, or old comedy of
  • Aristophanes, and the rest of the Grecian poets, he took from that
  • model his own designing of plays for the Roman stage; the first of
  • which was represented in the year CCCCCXIV., since the building of
  • Rome, as Tully, from the commentaries of Atticus, has assured us: it
  • was after the end of the first Punic war, the year before Ennius was
  • born. Dacier has not carried the matter altogether thus far; he only
  • says, that one Livius Andronicus was the first stage-poet at Rome. But
  • I will adventure on this hint, to advance another proposition, which
  • I hope the learned will approve. And though we have not any thing of
  • Andronicus remaining to justify my conjecture, yet it is exceedingly
  • probable, that, having read the works of those Grecian wits, his
  • countrymen, he imitated not only the ground work, but also the manner
  • of their writing; and how grave soever his tragedies might be, yet,
  • in his comedies, he expressed the way of Aristophanes, Eupolis, and
  • the rest, which was to call some persons by their own names, and to
  • expose their defects to the laughter of the people: the examples of
  • which we have in the forementioned Aristophanes, who turned the wise
  • Socrates into ridicule, and is also very free with the management of
  • Cleon, Alcibiades, and other ministers of the Athenian government.
  • Now, if this be granted, we may easily suppose, that the first hint of
  • satirical plays on the Roman stage was given by the Greeks: not from
  • the Satirica, for that has been reasonably exploded in the former part
  • of this discourse: but from their old comedy, which was imitated first
  • by Livius Andronicus. And then Quintilian and Horace must be cautiously
  • interpreted, where they affirm, that satire is wholly Roman, and a sort
  • of verse, which was not touched on by the Grecians. The reconcilement
  • of my opinion to the standard of their judgment is not, however, very
  • difficult, since they spoke of satire, not as in its first elements,
  • but as it was formed into a separate work; begun by Ennius, pursued by
  • Lucilius, and completed afterwards by Horace. The proof depends only
  • on this _postulatum_,--that the comedies of Andronicus, which were
  • imitations of the Greek, were also imitations of their railleries, and
  • reflections on particular persons. For, if this be granted me, which is
  • a most probable supposition, it is easy to infer, that the first light
  • which was given to the Roman theatrical satire, was from the plays of
  • Livius Andronicus; which will be more manifestly discovered, when I
  • come to speak of Ennius. In the meantime I will return to Dacier.
  • The people, says he, ran in crowds to these new entertainments of
  • Andronicus, as to pieces which were more noble in their kind, and more
  • perfect than their former satires, which for some time they neglected
  • and abandoned. But not long after, they took them up again, and then
  • they joined them to their comedies; playing them at the end of every
  • drama, as the French continue at this day to act their farces, in
  • the nature of a separate entertainment from their tragedies. But more
  • particularly they were joined to the _Atellane_ fables, says Casaubon;
  • which were plays invented by the Osci. Those fables, says Valerius
  • Maximus, out of Livy, were tempered with the Italian severity, and free
  • from any note of infamy, or obsceneness; and, as an old commentator
  • of Juvenal affirms, the _Exodiarii_, which were singers and dancers,
  • entered to entertain the people with light songs, and mimical gestures,
  • that they might not go away oppressed with melancholy, from those
  • serious pieces of the theatre. So that the ancient satire of the Romans
  • was in _extempore_ reproaches; the next was farce, which was brought
  • from Tuscany; to that succeeded the plays of Andronicus, from the
  • old comedy of the Grecians; and out of all these sprung two several
  • branches of new Roman satire, like different scions from the same root,
  • which I shall prove with as much brevity as the subject will allow.
  • A year after Andronicus had opened the Roman stage with his new dramas,
  • Ennius was born; who, when he was grown to man's estate, having
  • seriously considered the genius of the people, and how eagerly they
  • followed the first satires, thought it would be worth his pains to
  • refine upon the project, and to write Satires, not to be acted on the
  • theatre, but read. He preserved the ground-work of their pleasantry,
  • their venom, and their raillery on particular persons, and general
  • vices; and by this means, avoiding the danger of any ill success in a
  • public representation, he hoped to be as well received in the cabinet,
  • as Andronicus had been upon the stage. The event was answerable to his
  • expectation. He made discourses in several sorts of verse, varied often
  • in the same paper; retaining still in the title their original name of
  • Satire. Both in relation to the subjects, and the variety of matters
  • contained in them, the Satires of Horace are entirely like them; only
  • Ennius, as I said, confines not himself to one sort of verse, as Horace
  • does; but, taking example from the Greeks, and even from Homer himself
  • in his MARGITES, which is a kind of Satire, as Scaliger observes,
  • gives himself the licence, when one sort of numbers comes not easily,
  • to run into another, as his fancy dictates. For he makes no difficulty
  • to mingle hexameter with iambick trimeters, or with trochaick
  • tetrameters; as appears by those fragments which are yet remaining of
  • him. Horace has thought him worthy to be copied; inserting many things
  • of his into his own Satires, as Virgil has done into his Æneids.
  • Here we have Dacier making out that Ennius was the first satirist
  • in that way of writing, which was of his invention; that is, satire
  • abstracted from the stage, and new modelled into papers of verses
  • on several subjects. But he will have Ennius take the ground-work
  • of satire from the first farces of the Romans, rather than from the
  • formed plays of Livius Andronicus, which were copied from the Grecian
  • comedies. It may possibly be so; but Dacier knows no more of it than
  • I do. And it seems to me the more probable opinion, that he rather
  • imitated the fine railleries of the Greeks, which he saw in the pieces
  • of Andronicus, than the coarseness of his old countrymen, in their
  • clownish extemporary way of jeering.
  • But besides this, it is universally granted, that Ennius, though an
  • Italian, was excellently learned in the Greek language. His verses
  • were stuffed with fragments of it, even to a fault; and he himself
  • believed, according to the Pythagorean opinion, that the soul of
  • Homer was transfused into him; which Persius observes, in his Sixth
  • Satire:--_Postquam destertuit esse Mæonides_. But this being only
  • the private opinion of so inconsiderable a man as I am, I leave it to
  • the farther disquisition of the critics, if they think it worth their
  • notice. Most evident it is, that whether he imitated the Roman farce,
  • or the Greek comedies, he is to be acknowledged for the first author of
  • Roman satire, as it is properly so called, and distinguished from any
  • sort of stage-play.
  • Of Pacuvius, who succeeded him, there is little to be said, because
  • there is so little remaining of him; only that he is taken to be
  • the nephew of Ennius, his sister's son; that in probability he was
  • instructed by his uncle, in his way of satire, which we are told he has
  • copied: but what advances he made we know not.
  • Lucilius came into the world, when Pacuvius flourished most. He also
  • made satires after the manner of Ennius, but he gave them a more
  • graceful turn, and endeavoured to imitate more closely the _vetus
  • comoedia_ of the Greeks, of the which the old original Roman satire had
  • no idea, till the time of Livius Andronicus. And though Horace seems
  • to have made Lucilius the first author of satire in verse amongst the
  • Romans, in these words,--
  • ----_Quid? cum est Lucilius ausus
  • Primus in hunc, operis componere carmina morem_,--
  • he is only thus to be understood; that Lucilius had given a more
  • graceful turn to the satire of Ennius and Pacuvius, not that he
  • invented a new satire of his own: and Quintilian seems to explain this
  • passage of Horace in these words: _Satira quidem tota nostra est; in
  • quâ primus insignem laudem adeptus est Lucilius_.
  • Thus, both Horace and Quintilian give a kind of primacy of honour to
  • Lucilius, amongst the Latin satirists.[21] For, as the Roman language
  • grew more refined, so much more capable it was of receiving the
  • Grecian beauties, in his time. Horace and Quintilian could mean no
  • more, than that Lucilius writ better than Ennius and Pacuvius; and on
  • the same account we prefer Horace to Lucilius. Both of them imitated
  • the old Greek comedy; and so did Ennius and Pacuvius before them. The
  • polishing of the Latin tongue, in the succession of times, made the
  • only difference; and Horace himself, in two of his Satires, written
  • purposely on this subject, thinks the Romans of his age were too
  • partial in their commendations of Lucilius; who writ not only loosely,
  • and muddily, with little art, and much less care, but also in a time
  • when the Latin tongue was not yet sufficiently purged from the dregs of
  • barbarism; and many significant and sounding words, which the Romans
  • wanted, were not admitted even in the times of Lucretius and Cicero, of
  • which both complain.
  • But to proceed:--Dacier justly taxes Casaubon, saying, that the Satires
  • of Lucilius were wholly different in specie, from those of Ennius
  • and Pacuvius. Casaubon was led into that mistake by Diomedes the
  • grammarian, who in effect says this: "Satire amongst the Romans, but
  • not amongst the Greeks, was a biting invective poem, made after the
  • model of the ancient comedy, for the reprehension of vices; such as
  • were the poems of Lucilius, of Horace, and of Persius. But in former
  • times, the name of Satire was given to poems, which were composed of
  • several sorts of verses, such as were made by Ennius and Pacuvius;
  • more fully expressing the etymology of the word satire, from _satura_,
  • which we have observed." Here it is manifest, that Diomedes makes a
  • specifical distinction betwixt the Satires of Ennius, and those of
  • Lucilius. But this, as we say in English, is only a distinction without
  • a difference; for the reason of it is ridiculous, and absolutely
  • false. This was that which cozened honest Casaubon, who, relying on
  • Diomedes, had not sufficiently examined the origin and nature of those
  • two satires; which were entirely the same, both in the matter and the
  • form: for all that Lucilius performed beyond his predecessors, Ennius
  • and Pacuvius, was only the adding of more politeness, and more salt,
  • without any change in the substance of the poem. And though Lucilius
  • put not together in the same satire several sorts of verses, as Ennius
  • did, yet he composed several satires, of several sorts of verses, and
  • mingled them with Greek verses: one poem consisted only of hexameters,
  • and another was entirely of iambicks; a third of trochaicks; as is
  • visible by the fragments yet remaining of his works. In short, if the
  • Satires of Lucilius are therefore said to be wholly different from
  • those of Ennius, because he added much more of beauty and polishing
  • to his own poems, than are to be found in those before him, it will
  • follow from hence, that the Satires of Horace are wholly different from
  • those of Lucilius, because Horace has not less surpassed Lucilius in
  • the elegancy of his writing, than Lucilius surpassed Ennius in the turn
  • and ornament of his. This passage of Diomedes has also drawn Dousa, the
  • son, into the same error of Casaubon, which I say, not to expose the
  • little failings of those judicious men, but only to make it appear,
  • with how much diffidence and caution we are to read their works, when
  • they treat a subject of so much obscurity, and so very ancient, as is
  • this of satire.
  • Having thus brought down the history of Satire from its original to
  • the times of Horace, and shown the several changes of it, I should
  • here discover some of those graces which Horace added to it, but that
  • I think it will be more proper to defer that undertaking, till I make
  • the comparison betwixt him and Juvenal. In the mean while, following
  • the order of time, it will be necessary to say somewhat of another
  • kind of satire, which also was descended from the ancients; it is that
  • which we call the Varronian satire, (but which Varro himself calls the
  • Menippean,) because Varro, the most learned of the Romans, was the
  • first author of it, who imitated, in his works, the manner of Menippus
  • the Gadarenian, who professed the philosophy of the Cynicks.
  • This sort of satire was not only composed of several sorts of verse,
  • like those of Ennius, but was also mixed with prose; and Greek was
  • sprinkled amongst the Latin. Quintilian, after he had spoken of the
  • satire of Lucilius, adds what follows; "There is another and former
  • kind of satire, composed by Terentius Varro, the most learned of
  • the Romans; in which he was not satisfied alone with mingling in it
  • several sorts of verse." The only difficulty of this passage is,
  • that Quintilian tells us, that this satire of Varro was of a former
  • kind. For how can we possibly imagine this to be, since Varro, who
  • was contemporary to Cicero, must consequently be after Lucilius?
  • But Quintilian meant not, that the satire of Varro was in order of
  • time before Lucilius; he would only give us to understand, that the
  • Varronian satire, with mixture of several sorts of verses, was more
  • after the manner of Ennius and Pacuvius, than that of Lucilius, who was
  • more severe, and more correct; and gave himself less liberty in the
  • mixture of his verses in the same poem.
  • We have nothing remaining of those Varronian satires, excepting some
  • inconsiderable fragments, and those for the most part much corrupted.
  • The titles of many of them are indeed preserved, and they are generally
  • double; from whence, at least, we may understand, how many various
  • subjects were treated by that author. Tully, in his "Academics,"
  • introduces Varro himself giving us some light concerning the scope and
  • design of those works. Wherein, after he had shown his reasons why
  • he did not _ex professo_ write of philosophy, he adds what follows:
  • "Notwithstanding," says he, "that those pieces of mine, wherein I have
  • imitated Menippus, though I have not translated him, are sprinkled
  • with a kind of mirth and gaiety, yet many things are there inserted,
  • which are drawn from the very entrails of philosophy, and many things
  • severely argued; which I have mingled with pleasantries on purpose,
  • that they may more easily go down with the common sort of unlearned
  • readers." The rest of the sentence is so lame, that we can only make
  • thus much out of it,--that in the composition of his satires, he so
  • tempered philology with philosophy, that his work was a mixture of
  • them both.[22] And Tully himself confirms us in this opinion, when a
  • little after he addresses himself to Varro in these words:--"And you
  • yourself have composed a most elegant and complete poem; you have
  • begun philosophy in many places; sufficient to incite us, though too
  • little to instruct us." Thus it appears, that Varro was one of those
  • writers whom they called #spoudogeloioi#, studious of laughter; and
  • that, as learned as he was, his business was more to divert his reader,
  • than to teach him. And he entitled his own satires--Menippean; not
  • that Menippus had written any satires, (for his were either dialogues
  • or epistles,) but that Varro imitated his style, his manner, his
  • facetiousness. All that we know farther of Menippus and his writings,
  • which are wholly lost, is, that by some he is esteemed, as, amongst
  • the rest, by Varro; by others he is noted of cynical impudence, and
  • obscenity: that he was much given to those parodies, which I have
  • already mentioned; that is, he often quoted the verses of Homer and the
  • tragic poets, and turned their serious meaning into something that
  • was ridiculous; whereas Varro's satires are by Tully called absolute,
  • and most elegant, and various poems. Lucian, who was emulous of this
  • Menippus, seems to have imitated both his manners and his style in
  • many of his dialogues; where Menippus himself is often introduced as a
  • speaker in them, and as a perpetual buffoon; particularly his character
  • is expressed in the beginning of that dialogue, which is called
  • #Nekyomantia#. But Varro, in imitating him, avoids his impudence and
  • filthiness, and only expresses his witty pleasantry.
  • This we may believe for certain,--that as his subjects were various, so
  • most of them were tales or stories of his own invention. Which is also
  • manifest from antiquity, by those authors who are acknowledged to have
  • written Varronian satires, in imitation of his; of whom the chief is
  • Petronius Arbiter, whose satire, they say, is now printed in Holland,
  • wholly recovered, and made complete: when it is made public, it will
  • easily be seen by any one sentence, whether it be supposititious, or
  • genuine.[23] Many of Lucian's dialogues may also properly be called
  • Varronian satires, particularly his True History; and consequently the
  • "Golden Ass" of Apuleius, which is taken from him. Of the same stamp
  • is the mock deification of Claudius, by Seneca: and the Symposium or
  • "Cæsars" of Julian, the Emperor. Amongst the moderns, we may reckon
  • the "Encomium Moriæ" of Erasmus, Barclay's "Euphormio," and a volume
  • of German authors, which my ingenious friend, Mr Charles Killegrew,
  • once lent me.[24] In the English, I remember none which are mixed with
  • prose, as Varro's were; but of the same kind is "Mother Hubbard's Tale"
  • in Spenser; and (if it be not too vain to mention any thing of my own,)
  • the poems of "Absalom" and "Mac Flecnoe."[25]
  • This is what I have to say in general of satire: only, as Dacier has
  • observed before me, we may take notice, that the word satire is of a
  • more general signification in Latin, than in French, or English. For
  • amongst the Romans it was not only used for those discourses which
  • decried vice, or exposed folly, but for others also, where virtue was
  • recommended. But in our modern languages we apply it only to invective
  • poems, where the very name of satire is formidable to those persons,
  • who would appear to the world what they are not in themselves; for in
  • English, to say satire, is to mean reflection, as we use that word in
  • the worst sense; or as the French call it, more properly, _medisance_.
  • In the criticism of spelling, it ought to be with _i_, and not with
  • _y_, to distinguish its true derivation from _satura_, not from
  • _satyrus_. And if this be so, then it is false spelled throughout this
  • book; for here it is written SATYR: which having not considered at
  • the first, I thought it not worth correcting afterwards. But the French
  • are more nice, and never spell it any other way than SATIRE.
  • I am now arrived at the most difficult part of my undertaking, which
  • is, to compare Horace with Juvenal and Persius. It is observed by
  • Rigaltius, in his preface before Juvenal, written to Thuanus, that
  • these three poets have all their particular partisans, and favourers.
  • Every commentator, as he has taken pains with any of them, thinks
  • himself obliged to prefer his author to the other two; to find out
  • their failings, and decry them, that he may make room for his own
  • darling.[26] Such is the partiality of mankind, to set up that interest
  • which they have once espoused, though it be to the prejudice of truth,
  • morality, and common justice; and especially in the productions of the
  • brain. As authors generally think themselves the best poets, because
  • they cannot go out of themselves to judge sincerely of their betters;
  • so it is with critics, who, having first taken a liking to one of these
  • poets, proceed to comment on him, and to illustrate him; after which,
  • they fall in love with their own labours, to that degree of blind
  • fondness, that at length they defend and exalt their author, not so
  • much for his sake as for their own. It is a folly of the same nature,
  • with that of the Romans themselves, in the games of the Circus. The
  • spectators were divided in their factions, betwixt the Veneti and the
  • Prasini; some were for the charioteer in blue, and some for him in
  • green. The colours themselves were but a fancy; but when once a man
  • had taken pains to set out those of his party, and had been at the
  • trouble of procuring voices for them, the case was altered; he was
  • concerned for his own labour, and that so earnestly, that disputes and
  • quarrels, animosities, commotions, and bloodshed, often happened; and
  • in the declension of the Grecian empire, the very sovereigns themselves
  • engaged in it, even when the barbarians were at their doors; and
  • stickled for the preference of colours, when the safety of their people
  • was in question. I am now myself on the brink of the same precipice;
  • I have spent some time on the translation of Juvenal and Persius; and
  • it behoves me to be wary, lest, for that reason, I should be partial
  • to them, or take a prejudice against Horace. Yet, on the other side,
  • I would not be like some of our judges, who would give the cause for
  • a poor man, right or wrong; for though that be an error on the better
  • hand, yet it is still a partiality: and a rich man, unheard, cannot
  • be concluded an oppressor. I remember a saying of King Charles II. on
  • Sir Matthew Hale, (who was doubtless an uncorrupt and upright man,)
  • that his servants were sure to be cast on a trial, which was heard
  • before him; not that he thought the judge was possibly to be bribed,
  • but that his integrity might be too scrupulous; and that the causes of
  • the crown were always suspicious, when the privileges of subjects were
  • concerned.[27]
  • It had been much fairer, if the modern critics, who have embarked in
  • the quarrels of their favourite authors, had rather given to each
  • his proper due; without taking from another's heap, to raise their
  • own. There is praise enough for each of them in particular, without
  • encroaching on his fellows, and detracting from them, or enriching
  • themselves with the spoils of others. But to come to particulars.
  • Heinsius and Dacier are the most principal of those, who raise Horace
  • above Juvenal and Persius. Scaliger the father, Rigaltius, and many
  • others, debase Horace, that they may set up Juvenal; and Casaubon,[28]
  • who is almost single, throws dirt on Juvenal and Horace, that he may
  • exalt Persius, whom he understood particularly well, and better than
  • any of his former commentators; even Stelluti, who succeeded him. I
  • will begin with him, who, in my opinion, defends the weakest cause,
  • which is that of Persius; and labouring, as Tacitus professes of his
  • own writing, to divest myself of partiality, or prejudice, consider
  • Persius, not as a poet whom I have wholly translated, and who has cost
  • me more labour and time than Juvenal, but according to what I judge
  • to be his own merit; which I think not equal, in the main, to that of
  • Juvenal or Horace, and yet in some things to be preferred to both of
  • them.
  • First, then, for the verse; neither Casaubon himself, nor any for him,
  • can defend either his numbers, or the purity of his Latin. Casaubon
  • gives this point for lost, and pretends not to justify either the
  • measures, or the words of Persius; he is evidently beneath Horace and
  • Juvenal in both.
  • Then, as his verse is scabrous, and hobbling, and his words not every
  • where well chosen, the purity of Latin being more corrupted than in
  • the time of Juvenal,[29] and consequently of Horace, who writ when
  • the language was in the height of its perfection, so his diction is
  • hard, his figures are generally too bold and daring, and his tropes,
  • particularly his metaphors, insufferably strained.
  • In the third place, notwithstanding all the diligence of Casaubon,
  • Stelluti, and a Scotch gentleman,[30] whom I have heard extremely
  • commended for his illustrations of him, yet he is still obscure:
  • whether he affected not to be understood, but with difficulty; or
  • whether the fear of his safety under Nero compelled him to this
  • darkness in some places; or that it was occasioned by his close way of
  • thinking, and the brevity of his style, and crowding of his figures;
  • or lastly, whether, after so long a time, many of his words have been
  • corrupted, and many customs, and stories relating to them, lost to
  • us: whether some of these reasons, or all, concurred to render him so
  • cloudy, we may be bold to affirm, that the best of commentators can but
  • guess at his meaning, in many passages; and none can be certain that he
  • has divined rightly.
  • After all, he was a young man, like his friend and contemporary Lucan;
  • both of them men of extraordinary parts, and great acquired knowledge,
  • considering their youth:[31] But neither of them had arrived to that
  • maturity of judgment, which is necessary to the accomplishing of a
  • formed poet. And this consideration, as, on the one hand, it lays
  • some imperfections to their charge, so, on the other side, it is a
  • candid excuse for those failings, which are incident to youth and
  • inexperience; and we have more reason to wonder how they, who died
  • before the thirtieth year of their age, could write so well, and think
  • so strongly, than to accuse them of those faults, from which human
  • nature, and more especially in youth, can never possibly be exempted.
  • To consider Persius yet more closely: he rather insulted over vice and
  • folly, than exposed them, like Juvenal and Horace; and as chaste and
  • modest as he is esteemed, it cannot be denied, but that in some places
  • he is broad and fulsome, as the latter verses of the fourth Satire, and
  • of the sixth, sufficiently witnessed. And it is to be believed that he
  • who commits the same crime often, and without necessity, cannot but do
  • it with some kind of pleasure.
  • To come to a conclusion: he is manifestly below Horace, because he
  • borrows most of his greatest beauties from him; and Casaubon is so far
  • from denying this, that he has written a treatise purposely concerning
  • it; wherein he shews a multitude of his translations from Horace, and
  • his imitations of him, for the credit of his author; which he calls
  • _Imitatio Horatiana_.[32]
  • To these defects, which I casually observed, while I was translating
  • this author, Scaliger has added others; he calls him, in plain terms, a
  • silly writer, and a trifler, full of ostentation of his learning, and,
  • after all, unworthy to come into competition with Juvenal and Horace.
  • After such terrible accusations, it is time to hear what his patron
  • Casaubon can allege in his defence. Instead of answering, he excuses
  • for the most part; and, when he cannot, accuses others of the same
  • crimes. He deals with Scaliger, as a modest scholar with a master.
  • He compliments him with so much reverence, that one would swear he
  • feared him as much at least as he respected him. Scaliger will not
  • allow Persius to have any wit; Casaubon interprets this in the mildest
  • sense, and confesses his author was not good at turning things into
  • a pleasant ridicule; or, in other words, that he was not a laughable
  • writer. That he was _ineptus_, indeed, but that was _non aptissimus
  • ad jocandum_; but that he was ostentatious of his learning, that, by
  • Scaliger's good favour, he denies. Persius shewed his learning, but
  • was no boaster of it; he did _ostendere_, but not _ostentare_; and so,
  • he says, did Scaliger:--where, methinks, Casaubon turns it handsomely
  • upon that supercilious critic, and silently insinuates that he himself
  • was sufficiently vain-glorious, and a boaster of his own knowledge. All
  • the writings of this venerable censor, continues Casaubon, which are
  • #chrysou chrysotera#, more golden than gold itself, are every where
  • smelling of that thyme, which, like a bee, he has gathered from ancient
  • authors; but far be ostentation and vain-glory from a gentleman so
  • well born, and so nobly educated as Scaliger. But, says Scaliger, he
  • is so obscure, that he has got himself the name of Scotinus, a dark
  • writer; now, says Casaubon, it is a wonder to me that any thing could
  • be obscure to the divine wit of Scaliger, from which nothing could
  • be hidden. This is indeed a strong compliment, but no defence; and
  • Casaubon, who could not but be sensible of his author's blind side,
  • thinks it time to abandon a post that was untenable. He acknowledges
  • that Persius is obscure in some places; but so is Plato, so is
  • Thucydides; so are Pindar, Theocritus, and Aristophanes, amongst the
  • Greek poets; and even Horace and Juvenal, he might have added, amongst
  • the Romans. The truth is, Persius is not sometimes, but generally,
  • obscure; and therefore Casaubon, at last, is forced to excuse him,
  • by alledging that it was _se defendendo_, for fear of Nero; and that
  • he was commanded to write so cloudily by Cornutus,[33] in virtue of
  • holy obedience to his master. I cannot help my own opinion; I think
  • Cornutus needed not to have read many lectures to him on that subject.
  • Persius was an apt scholar; and when he was bidden to be obscure in
  • some places, where his life and safety were in question, took the
  • same counsel for all his books; and never afterwards wrote ten lines
  • together clearly. Casaubon, being upon this chapter, has not failed,
  • we may be sure, of making a compliment to his own dear comment. If
  • Persius, says he, be in himself obscure, yet my interpretation has
  • made him intelligible. There is no question but he deserves that
  • praise, which he has given to himself; but the nature of the thing, as
  • Lucretius says, will not admit of a perfect explanation. Besides many
  • examples which I could urge, the very last verse of his last satire,
  • upon which he particularly values himself in his preface, is not yet
  • sufficiently explicated. It is true, Holyday has endeavoured to
  • justify his construction; but Stelluti is against it; and, for my part,
  • I can have but a very dark notion of it. As for the chastity of his
  • thoughts, Casaubon denies not but that one particular passage, in the
  • fourth satire, _At si unctus cesses_, &c. is not only the most obscure,
  • but the most obscene of all his works. I understood it; but for that
  • reason turned it over. In defence of his boisterous metaphors, he
  • quotes Longinus, who accounts them as instruments of the sublime; fit
  • to move and stir up the affections, particularly in narration. To which
  • it may be replied, that where the trope is far fetched and hard, it is
  • fit for nothing but to puzzle the understanding; and may be reckoned
  • amongst those things of Demosthenes which Æschines called #thaumata#,
  • not #rhêmata#, that is, prodigies, not words. It must be granted to
  • Casaubon, that the knowledge of many things is lost in our modern ages,
  • which were of familiar notice to the ancients; and that satire is a
  • poem of a difficult nature in itself, and is not written to vulgar
  • readers: and through the relation which it has to comedy, the frequent
  • change of persons makes the sense perplexed, when we can but divine who
  • it is that speaks; whether Persius himself, or his friend and monitor;
  • or, in some places, a third person. But Casaubon comes back always to
  • himself, and concludes, that if Persius had not been obscure, there had
  • been no need of him for an interpreter. Yet when he had once enjoined
  • himself so hard a task, he then considered the Greek proverb, that he
  • must #chelônes phagein ê mê phagein#, either eat the whole snail, or
  • let it quite alone; and so he went through with his laborious task, as
  • I have done with my difficult translation.
  • Thus far, my lord, you see it has gone very hard with Persius: I
  • think he cannot be allowed to stand in competition either with Juvenal
  • or Horace. Yet for once I will venture to be so vain, as to affirm,
  • that none of his hard metaphors, or forced expressions, are in my
  • translation. But more of this in its proper place, where I shall say
  • somewhat in particular, of our general performance, in making these
  • two authors English. In the mean time, I think myself obliged to give
  • Persius his undoubted due, and to acquaint the world, with Casaubon, in
  • what he has equalled, and in what excelled, his two competitors.
  • A man who is resolved to praise an author, with any appearance of
  • justice, must be sure to take him on the strongest side, and where
  • he is least liable to exceptions. He is therefore obliged to chuse
  • his mediums accordingly. Casaubon, who saw that Persius could not
  • laugh with a becoming grace, that he was not made for jesting, and
  • that a merry conceit was not his talent, turned his feather, like an
  • Indian, to another light, that he might give it the better gloss.
  • Moral doctrine, says he, and urbanity, or well-mannered wit, are the
  • two things which constitute the Roman satire; but of the two, that
  • which is most essential to this poem, and is, as it were, the very
  • soul which animates it, is the scourging of vice, and exhortation to
  • virtue. Thus wit, for a good reason, is already almost out of doors;
  • and allowed only for an instrument, a kind of tool, or a weapon, as
  • he calls it, of which the satirist makes use in the compassing of his
  • design. The end and aim of our three rivals is consequently the same.
  • But by what methods they have prosecuted their intention, is farther to
  • be considered. Satire is of the nature of moral philosophy, as being
  • instructive: he, therefore, who instructs most usefully, will carry
  • the palm from his two antagonists. The philosophy in which Persius
  • was educated, and which he professes through his whole book, is the
  • Stoick; the most noble, most generous, most beneficial to human kind,
  • amongst all the sects, who have given us the rules of ethics, thereby
  • to form a severe virtue in the soul; to raise in us an undaunted
  • courage against the assaults of fortune; to esteem as nothing the
  • things that are without us, because they are not in our power; not to
  • value riches, beauty, honours, fame, or health, any farther than as
  • conveniencies, and so many helps to living as we ought, and doing good
  • in our generation: in short, to be always happy, while we possess our
  • minds with a good conscience, are free from the slavery of vices, and
  • conform our actions and conversations to the rules of right reason.
  • See here, my lord, an epitome of Epictetus; the doctrine of Zeno, and
  • the education of our Persius: and this he expressed, not only in all
  • his satires, but in the manner of his life. I will not lessen this
  • commendation of the Stoick philosophy, by giving you an account of
  • some absurdities in their doctrine, and some perhaps impieties, if we
  • consider them by the standard of christian faith. Persius has fallen
  • into none of them; and therefore is free from those imputations. What
  • he teaches might be taught from pulpits, with more profit to the
  • audience, than all the nice speculations of divinity, and controversies
  • concerning faith; which are more for the profit of the shepherd, than
  • for the edification of the flock. Passions, interest, ambition, and all
  • their bloody consequences of discord, and of war, are banished from
  • this doctrine. Here is nothing proposed but the quiet and tranquillity
  • of the mind; virtue lodged at home, and afterwards diffused in her
  • general effects, to the improvement and good of human kind. And
  • therefore I wonder not that the present Bishop of Salisbury[34] has
  • recommended this our author, and the Tenth Satire of Juvenal, in his
  • Pastoral Letter, to the serious perusal and practice of the divines
  • in his diocese, as the best common-places for their sermons, as the
  • store-houses and magazines of moral virtues, from whence they may
  • draw out, as they have occasion, all manner of assistance for the
  • accomplishment of a virtuous life, which the stoicks have assigned
  • for the great end and perfection of mankind. Herein then it is, that
  • Persius has excelled both Juvenal and Horace. He sticks to his own
  • philosophy; he shifts not sides, like Horace, who is sometimes an
  • Epicurean, sometimes a Stoick, sometimes an Eclectic, as his present
  • humour leads him; nor declaims like Juvenal against vices, more like an
  • orator, than a philosopher. Persius is every where the same; true to
  • the dogmas of his master. What he has learnt, he teaches vehemently;
  • and what he teaches, that he practises himself. There is a spirit of
  • sincerity in all he says; you may easily discern that he is in earnest,
  • and is persuaded of that truth which he inculcates. In this I am of
  • opinion that he excels Horace, who is commonly in jest, and laughs
  • while he instructs; and is equal to Juvenal, who was as honest and
  • serious as Persius, and more he could not be.
  • Hitherto I have followed Casaubon, and enlarged upon him, because I
  • am satisfied that he says no more than truth; the rest is almost all
  • frivolous. For he says that Horace, being the son of a tax-gatherer,
  • or a collector, as we call it, smells every where of the meanness of
  • his birth and education: his conceipts are vulgar, like the subjects
  • of his satires; that he does _plebeium sapere_, and writes not with
  • that elevation, which becomes a satirist: that Persius, being nobly
  • born, and of an opulent family, had likewise the advantage of a better
  • master; Cornutus being the most learned of his time, a man of the most
  • holy life, the chief of the Stoick sect at Rome, and not only a great
  • philosopher, but a poet himself, and in probability a coadjutor of
  • Persius: that, as for Juvenal, he was long a declaimer, came late to
  • poetry, and has not been much conversant in philosophy.
  • It is granted that the father of Horace was _libertinus_, that is, one
  • degree removed from his grandfather, who had been once a slave. But
  • Horace, speaking of him, gives him the best character of a father,
  • which I ever read in history; and I wish a witty friend of mine, now
  • living, had such another.[35] He bred him in the best school, and with
  • the best company of young noblemen; and Horace, by his gratitude to his
  • memory, gives a certain testimony that his education was ingenuous.
  • After this, he formed himself abroad, by the conversation of great
  • men. Brutus found him at Athens, and was so pleased with him, that he
  • took him thence into the army, and made him _tribunus militum_, a
  • colonel in a legion, which was the preferment of an old soldier. All
  • this was before his acquaintance with Mecænas, and his introduction
  • into the court of Augustus, and the familiarity of that great emperor;
  • which, had he not been well-bred before, had been enough to civilize
  • his conversation, and render him accomplished and knowing in all the
  • arts of complacency and good behaviour; and, in short, an agreeable
  • companion for the retired hours and privacies of a favourite, who
  • was first minister. So that, upon the whole matter, Persius may be
  • acknowledged to be equal with him in those respects, though better
  • born, and Juvenal inferior to both. If the advantage be any where,
  • it is on the side of Horace; as much as the court of Augustus Cæsar
  • was superior to that of Nero. As for the subjects which they treated,
  • it will appear hereafter, that Horace writ not vulgarly on vulgar
  • subjects, nor always chose them. His style is constantly accommodated
  • to his subject, either high or low. If his fault be too much lowness,
  • that of Persius is the fault of the hardness of his metaphors, and
  • obscurity: and so they are equal in the failings of their style; where
  • Juvenal manifestly triumphs over both of them.
  • The comparison betwixt Horace and Juvenal is more difficult; because
  • their forces were more equal. A dispute has always been, and ever will
  • continue, betwixt the favourers of the two poets. _Non nostrum est
  • tantas componere lites._ I shall only venture to give my own opinion,
  • and leave it for better judges to determine. If it be only argued in
  • general, which of them was the better poet, the victory is already
  • gained on the side of Horace. Virgil himself must yield to him in the
  • delicacy of his turns, his choice of words, and perhaps the purity
  • of his Latin. He who says that Pindar is inimitable, is himself
  • inimitable in his Odes. But the contention betwixt these two great
  • masters, is for the prize of Satire; in which controversy, all the Odes
  • and Epodes of Horace are to stand excluded. I say this, because Horace
  • has written many of them satyrically, against his private enemies; yet
  • these, if justly considered, are somewhat of the nature of the Greek
  • Silli, which were invectives against particular sects and persons. But
  • Horace has purged himself of this choler, before he entered on those
  • discourses, which are more properly called the Roman Satire. He has
  • not now to do with a Lyce, a Canidia, a Cassius Severus, or a Menas;
  • but is to correct the vices and the follies of his time, and to give
  • the rules of a happy and virtuous life. In a word, that former sort
  • of satire, which is known in England by the name of lampoon, is a
  • dangerous sort of weapon, and for the most part unlawful. We have no
  • moral right on the reputation of other men. It is taking from them
  • what we cannot restore to them. There are only two reasons, for which
  • we may be permitted to write lampoons; and I will not promise that
  • they can always justify us. The first is revenge, when we have been
  • affronted in the same nature, or have been any ways notoriously abused,
  • and can make ourselves no other reparation. And yet we know, that, in
  • christian charity, all offences are to be forgiven, as we expect the
  • like pardon for those which we daily commit against Almighty God. And
  • this consideration has often made me tremble when I was saying our
  • Saviour's prayer; for the plain condition of the forgiveness which we
  • beg, is the pardoning of others the offences which they have done to
  • us; for which reason I have many times avoided the commission of that
  • fault, even when I have been notoriously provoked. Let not this, my
  • lord, pass for vanity in me; for it is truth. More libels have been
  • written against me, than almost any man now living; and I had reason
  • on my side, to have defended my own innocence. I speak not of my
  • poetry, which I have wholly given up to the critics: let them use it
  • as they please: posterity, perhaps, may be more favourable to me; for
  • interest and passion will lie buried in another age, and partiality
  • and prejudice be forgotten. I speak of my morals, which have been
  • sufficiently aspersed: that only sort of reputation ought to be dear
  • to every honest man, and is to me. But let the world witness for me,
  • that I have been often wanting to myself in that particular; I have
  • seldom answered any scurrilous lampoon, when it was in my power to have
  • exposed my enemies: and, being naturally vindicative, have suffered in
  • silence, and possessed my soul in quiet.
  • Any thing, though never so little, which a man speaks of himself, in
  • my opinion, is still too much; and therefore I will wave this subject,
  • and proceed to give the second reason which may justify a poet when he
  • writes against a particular person; and that is, when he is become a
  • public nuisance. All those, whom Horace in his Satires, and Persius and
  • Juvenal have mentioned in theirs, with a brand of infamy, are wholly
  • such. It is an action of virtue to make examples of vicious men. They
  • may and ought to be upbraided with their crimes and follies; both for
  • their amendment, if they are not yet incorrigible, and for the terror
  • of others, to hinder them from falling into those enormities, which
  • they see are so severely punished in the persons of others. The first
  • reason was only an excuse for revenge; but this second is absolutely
  • of a poet's office to perform: but how few lampooners are now living,
  • who are capable of this duty![36] When they come in my way, it is
  • impossible sometimes to avoid reading them. But, good God! how remote
  • they are, in common justice, from the choice of such persons as are the
  • proper subject of satire! And how little wit they bring for the support
  • of their injustice! The weaker sex is their most ordinary theme; and
  • the best and fairest are sure to be the most severely handled. Amongst
  • men, those who are prosperously unjust, are entitled to panegyric; but
  • afflicted virtue is insolently stabbed with all manner of reproaches;
  • no decency is considered, no fulsomeness omitted; no venom is wanting,
  • as far as dulness can supply it: for there is a perpetual dearth of
  • wit; a barrenness of good sense and entertainment. The neglect of the
  • readers will soon put an end to this sort of scribbling. There can be
  • no pleasantry where there is no wit; no impression can be made, where
  • there is no truth for the foundation. To conclude: they are like the
  • fruits of the earth in this unnatural season; the corn which held up
  • its head is spoiled with rankness; but the greater part of the harvest
  • is laid along, and little of good income and wholesome nourishment is
  • received into the barns. This is almost a digression, I confess to your
  • lordship; but a just indignation forced it from me. Now I have removed
  • this rubbish, I will return to the comparison of Juvenal and Horace.
  • I would willingly divide the palm betwixt them, upon the two heads
  • of profit and delight, which are the two ends of poetry in general.
  • It must be granted, by the favourers of Juvenal, that Horace is the
  • more copious and profitable in his instructions of human life; but,
  • in my particular opinion, which I set not up for a standard to better
  • judgements, Juvenal is the more delightful author. I am profited
  • by both, I am pleased with both; but I owe more to Horace for my
  • instruction, and more to Juvenal for my pleasure. This, as I said, is
  • my particular taste of these two authors: they who will have either
  • of them to excel the other in both qualities, can scarce give better
  • reasons for their opinion than I for mine. But all unbiassed readers
  • will conclude, that my moderation is not to be condemned: to such
  • impartial men I must appeal; for they who have already formed their
  • judgment, may justly stand suspected of prejudice; and though all who
  • are my readers will set up to be my judges, I enter my _caveat_ against
  • them, that they ought not so much as to be of my jury; or, if they be
  • admitted, it is but reason that they should first hear what I have to
  • urge in the defence of my opinion.
  • That Horace is somewhat the better instructor of the two, is proved
  • from hence,--that his instructions are more general, Juvenal's more
  • limited. So that, granting that the counsels which they give are
  • equally good for moral use, Horace, who gives the most various advice,
  • and most applicable to all occasions which can occur to us in the
  • course of our lives,--as including in his discourses, not only all the
  • rules of morality, but also of civil conversation,--is undoubtedly to
  • be preferred to him who is more circumscribed in his instructions,
  • makes them to fewer people, and on fewer occasions, than the other. I
  • may be pardoned for using an old saying, since it is true, and to the
  • purpose: _Bonum quò communis, eò melius_. Juvenal, excepting only
  • his first Satire, is in all the rest confined to the exposing of some
  • particular vice; that he lashes, and there he sticks. His sentences
  • are truly shining and instructive; but they are sprinkled here and
  • there. Horace is teaching us in every line, and is perpetually moral:
  • he had found out the skill of Virgil, to hide his sentences; to give
  • you the virtue of them, without shewing them in their full extent;
  • which is the ostentation of a poet, and not his art: and this Petronius
  • charges on the authors of his time, as a vice of writing which was then
  • growing on the age: _ne sententiæ extra corpus orationis emineant_:
  • he would have them weaved into the body of the work, and not appear
  • embossed upon it, and striking directly on the reader's view. Folly was
  • the proper quarry of Horace, and not vice; and as there are but few
  • notoriously wicked men, in comparison with a shoal of fools and fops,
  • so it is a harder thing to make a man wise than to make him honest; for
  • the will is only to be reclaimed in the one, but the understanding is
  • to be informed in the other. There are blind sides and follies, even
  • in the professors of moral philosophy; and there is not any one sect
  • of them that Horace has not exposed: which, as it was not the design
  • of Juvenal, who was wholly employed in lashing vices, some of them the
  • most enormous that can be imagined, so, perhaps, it was not so much his
  • talent.
  • _Omne vafer vitium ridenti Flaccus amico
  • Tangit, et admissus circum præcordia ludit._
  • This was the commendation which Persius gave him: where, by _vitium_,
  • he means those little vices which we call follies, the defects of human
  • understanding, or, at most, the peccadillos of life, rather than the
  • tragical vices, to which men are hurried by their unruly passions
  • and exorbitant desires. But, in the word _omne_, which is universal,
  • he concludes with me, that the divine wit of Horace left nothing
  • untouched; that he entered into the inmost recesses of nature; found
  • out the imperfections even of the most wise and grave, as well as of
  • the common people; discovering, even in the great Trebatius, to whom he
  • addresses the first Satire, his hunting after business, and following
  • the court, as well as in the persecutor Crispinus, his impertinence
  • and importunity. It is true, he exposes Crispinus openly, as a common
  • nuisance; but he rallies the other, as a friend, more finely. The
  • exhortations of Persius are confined to noblemen; and the stoick
  • philosophy is that alone which he recommends to them; Juvenal exhorts
  • to particular virtues, as they are opposed to those vices against which
  • he declaims; but Horace laughs to shame all follies, and insinuates
  • virtue, rather by familiar examples than by the severity of precepts.
  • This last consideration seems to incline the balance on the side of
  • Horace, and to give him the preference to Juvenal, not only in profit,
  • but in pleasure. But, after all, I must confess, that the delight which
  • Horace gives me is but languishing. Be pleased still to understand,
  • that I speak of my own taste only: he may ravish other men; but I am
  • too stupid and insensible to be tickled. Where he barely grins himself,
  • and, as Scaliger says, only shows his white teeth, he cannot provoke
  • me to any laughter. His urbanity, that is, his good manners, are to
  • be commended, but his wit is faint; and his salt, if I may dare to
  • say so, almost insipid. Juvenal is of a more vigorous and masculine
  • wit; he gives me as much pleasure as I can bear; he fully satisfies
  • my expectation; he treats his subject home: his spleen is raised, and
  • he raises mine: I have the pleasure of concernment in all he says;
  • he drives his reader along with him; and when he is at the end of his
  • way, I willingly stop with him. If he went another stage, it would be
  • too far; it would make a journey of a progress, and turn delight into
  • fatigue. When he gives over, it is a sign the subject is exhausted,
  • and the wit of man can carry it no farther. If a fault can be justly
  • found in him, it is, that he is sometimes too luxuriant, too redundant;
  • says more than he needs, like my friend the _Plain-Dealer_,[37] but
  • never more than pleases. Add to this, that his thoughts are as just as
  • those of Horace, and much more elevated. His expressions are sonorous
  • and more noble; his verse more numerous, and his words are suitable
  • to his thoughts, sublime and lofty. All these contribute to the
  • pleasure of the reader; and the greater the soul of him who reads, his
  • transports are the greater. Horace is always on the amble, Juvenal on
  • the gallop; but his way is perpetually on carpet-ground. He goes with
  • more impetuosity than Horace, but as securely; and the swiftness adds
  • a more lively agitation to the spirits. The low style of Horace is
  • according to his subject, that is, generally grovelling. I question not
  • but he could have raised it; for the first epistle of the second book,
  • which he writes to Augustus, (a most instructive satire concerning
  • poetry,) is of so much dignity in the words, and of so much elegancy
  • in the numbers, that the author plainly shows, the _sermo pedestris_,
  • in his other Satires, was rather his choice than his necessity. He was
  • a rival to Lucilius, his predecessor, and was resolved to surpass him
  • in his own manner. Lucilius, as we see by his remaining fragments,
  • minded neither his style, nor his numbers, nor his purity of words,
  • nor his run of verse. Horace therefore copes with him in that humble
  • way of satire, writes under his own force, and carries a dead-weight,
  • that he may match his competitor in the race. This, I imagine, was the
  • chief reason why he minded only the clearness of his satire, and the
  • cleanness of expression, without ascending to those heights to which
  • his own vigour might have carried him. But, limiting his desires only
  • to the conquest of Lucilius, he had his ends of his rival, who lived
  • before him; but made way for a new conquest over himself, by Juvenal,
  • his successor. He could not give an equal pleasure to his reader,
  • because he used not equal instruments. The fault was in the tools, and
  • not in the workman. But versification and numbers are the greatest
  • pleasures of poetry: Virgil knew it, and practised both so happily,
  • that, for aught I know, his greatest excellency is in his diction. In
  • all other parts of poetry, he is faultless; but in this he placed his
  • chief perfection. And give me leave, my lord, since I have here an apt
  • occasion, to say, that Virgil could have written sharper satires than
  • either Horace or Juvenal, if he would have employed his talent that
  • way. I will produce a verse and half of his, in one of his Eclogues,
  • to justify my opinion; and with commas after every word, to show, that
  • he has given almost as many lashes as he has written syllables: it is
  • against a bad poet, whose ill verses he describes:
  • ----_non tu, in triviis, indocte, solebas
  • Stridenti, miserum, stipulâ, disperdere carmen?_
  • But, to return to my purpose. When there is any thing deficient in
  • numbers and sound, the reader is uneasy and unsatisfied; he wants
  • something of his complement, desires somewhat which he finds not:
  • and this being the manifest defect of Horace, it is no wonder that,
  • finding it supplied in Juvenal, we are more delighted with him. And,
  • besides this, the sauce of Juvenal is more poignant, to create in us an
  • appetite of reading him. The meat of Horace is more nourishing; but the
  • cookery of Juvenal more exquisite: so that, granting Horace to be the
  • more general philosopher, we cannot deny that Juvenal was the greater
  • poet, I mean in satire. His thoughts are sharper; his indignation
  • against vice is more vehement; his spirit has more of the commonwealth
  • genius; he treats tyranny, and all the vices attending it, as they
  • deserve, with the utmost rigour: and consequently, a noble soul is
  • better pleased with a zealous vindicator of Roman liberty, than with a
  • temporising poet, a well-mannered court-slave, and a man who is often
  • afraid of laughing in the right place; who is ever decent, because he
  • is naturally servile. After all, Horace had the disadvantage of the
  • times in which he lived; they were better for the man, but worse for
  • the satirist. It is generally said, that those enormous vices which
  • were practised under the reign of Domitian, were unknown in the time of
  • Augustus Cæsar; that therefore Juvenal had a larger field than Horace.
  • Little follies were out of doors, when oppression was to be scourged
  • instead of avarice: it was no longer time to turn into ridicule the
  • false opinions of philosophers, when the Roman liberty was to be
  • asserted. There was more need of a Brutus in Domitian's days, to redeem
  • or mend, than of a Horace, if he had then been living, to laugh at a
  • fly-catcher.[38] This reflection at the same time excuses Horace, but
  • exalts Juvenal.--I have ended, before I was aware, the comparison of
  • Horace and Juvenal, upon the topics of instruction and delight; and,
  • indeed, I may safely here conclude that common-place; for, if we make
  • Horace our minister of state in satire, and Juvenal of our private
  • pleasures, I think the latter has no ill bargain of it. Let profit have
  • the pre-eminence of honour, in the end of poetry. Pleasure, though but
  • the second in degree, is the first in favour. And who would not chuse
  • to be loved better, rather than to be more esteemed? But I am entered
  • already upon another topic, which concerns the particular merits of
  • these two satirists. However, I will pursue my business where I left
  • it, and carry it farther than that common observation of the several
  • ages in which these authors flourished.
  • When Horace writ his Satires, the monarchy of his Cæsar was in its
  • newness, and the government but just made easy to the conquered people.
  • They could not possibly have forgotten the usurpation of that prince
  • upon their freedom, nor the violent methods which he had used, in the
  • compassing that vast design: they yet remembered his proscriptions,
  • and the slaughter of so many noble Romans, their defenders: amongst
  • the rest, that horrible action of his, when he forced Livia from the
  • arms of her husband, who was constrained to see her married, as Dion
  • relates the story, and, big with child as she was, conveyed to the
  • bed of his insulting rival. The same Dion Cassius gives us another
  • instance of the crime before mentioned; that Cornelius Sisenna being
  • reproached, in full senate, with the licentious conduct of his wife,
  • returned this answer, "that he had married her by the counsel of
  • Augustus;" intimating, says my author, that Augustus had obliged him
  • to that marriage, that he might, under that covert, have the more free
  • access to her. His adulteries were still before their eyes: but they
  • must be patient where they had not power. In other things that emperor
  • was moderate enough: propriety was generally secured; and the people
  • entertained with public shows and donatives, to make them more easily
  • digest their lost liberty. But Augustus, who was conscious to himself
  • of so many crimes which he had committed, thought, in the first place,
  • to provide for his own reputation, by making an edict against Lampoons
  • and Satires, and the authors of those defamatory writings, which my
  • author Tacitus, from the law-term, calls _famosos libellos_.
  • In the first book of his Annals, he gives the following account of it,
  • in these words: _Primus Augustus cognitionem de famosis libellis,
  • specie legis ejus, tractavit; commotus Cassii Severi libidine, quâ
  • viros fæminasque illustres, procacibus scriptis diffamaverat_.
  • Thus in English: "Augustus was the first, who under the colour of
  • that law took cognisance of lampoons; being provoked to it, by the
  • petulancy of Cassius Severus, who had defamed many illustrious persons
  • of both sexes, in his writings." The law to which Tacitus refers,
  • was _Lex læsæ Majestatis_; commonly called, for the sake of brevity,
  • _Majestas_; or, as we say, high treason. He means not, that this law
  • had not been enacted formerly: for it had been made by the Decemviri,
  • and was inscribed amongst the rest in the Twelve Tables; to prevent
  • the aspersion of the Roman majesty, either of the people themselves,
  • or their religion, or their magistrates: and the infringement of
  • it was capital; that is, the offender was whipt to death, with the
  • _fasces_, which were borne before their chief officers of Rome. But
  • Augustus was the first, who restored that intermitted law. By the
  • words, _under colour of that law_, he insinuates that Augustus caused
  • it to be executed, on pretence of those libels, which were written by
  • Cassius Severus, against the nobility; but, in truth, to save himself
  • from such defamatory verses. Suetonius likewise makes mention of it
  • thus: _Sparsos de se in curiâ famosos libellos, nec expavit, et
  • magnâ curâ redarguit. Ac ne requisitis quidem auctoribus, id modo
  • censuit, cognoscendum posthac de iis qui libellos aut carmina ad
  • infamiam cujuspiam sub alieno nomine edant_. "Augustus was not afraid
  • of libels," says that author; "yet he took all care imaginable to have
  • them answered; and then decreed, that for the time to come, the authors
  • of them should be punished." But Aurelius makes it yet more clear,
  • according to my sense, that this emperor for his own sake durst not
  • permit them: _Fecit id Augustus in speciem, et quasi gratificaretur
  • populo Romano, et primoribus urbis; sed revera ut sibi consuleret:
  • nam habuit in animo, comprimere nimiam quorundam procacitatem in
  • loquendo, à quâ nec ipse exemptus fuit. Nam suo nomine compescere
  • erat invidiosum, sub alieno facile et utile. Ergo specie legis
  • tractavit, quasi populi Romani majestas infamaretur._ This, I think,
  • is a sufficient comment on that passage of Tacitus. I will add only by
  • the way, that the whole family of the Cæsars, and all their relations,
  • were included in the law; because the majesty of the Romans, in the
  • time of the empire, was wholly in that house; _omnia Cæsar erat_: they
  • were all accounted sacred who belonged to him. As for Cassius Severus,
  • he was contemporary with Horace; and was the same poet against whom he
  • writes in his Epodes, under this title, _In Cassium Severum maledicum
  • poetam_; perhaps intending to kill two crows, according to our proverb,
  • with one stone, and revenge both himself and his emperor together.
  • From hence I may reasonably conclude, that Augustus, who was not
  • altogether so good as he was wise, had some by-respect in the enacting
  • of this law; for to do any thing for nothing, was not his maxim.
  • Horace, as he was a courtier, complied with the interest of his master;
  • and, avoiding the lashing of greater crimes, confined himself to the
  • ridiculing of petty vices and common follies; excepting only some
  • reserved cases, in his Odes and Epodes, of his own particular quarrels,
  • which either with permission of the magistrate, or without it, every
  • man will revenge, though I say not that he should; for _prior læsit_ is
  • a good excuse in the civil law, if christianity had not taught us to
  • forgive. However, he was not the proper man to arraign great vices, at
  • least if the stories which we hear of him are true,--that he practised
  • some, which I will not here mention, out of honour to him. It was not
  • for a Clodius to accuse adulterers, especially when Augustus was of
  • that number; so that though his age was not exempted from the worst
  • of villanies, there was no freedom left to reprehend them by reason
  • of the edict; and our poet was not fit to represent them in an odious
  • character, because himself was dipt in the same actions. Upon this
  • account, without farther insisting on the different tempers of Juvenal
  • and Horace, I conclude, that the subjects which Horace chose for
  • satire, are of a lower nature than those of which Juvenal has written.
  • Thus I have treated, in a new method, the comparison betwixt Horace,
  • Juvenal, and Persius; somewhat of their particular manner belonging
  • to all of them is yet remaining to be considered. Persius was grave,
  • and particularly opposed his gravity to lewdness, which was the
  • predominant vice in Nero's court, at the time when he published his
  • Satires, which was before that emperor fell into the excess of cruelty.
  • Horace was a mild admonisher, a court-satirist, fit for the gentle
  • times of Augustus, and more fit, for the reasons which I have already
  • given. Juvenal was as proper for his times, as they for theirs; his
  • was an age that deserved a more severe chastisement; vices were more
  • gross and open, more flagitious, more encouraged by the example of a
  • tyrant, and more protected by his authority. Therefore, wheresoever
  • Juvenal mentions Nero, he means Domitian, whom he dares not attack in
  • his own person, but scourges him by proxy. Heinsius urges in praise
  • of Horace, that, according to the ancient art and law of satire, it
  • should be nearer to comedy than tragedy; not declaiming against vice,
  • but only laughing at it. Neither Persius nor Juvenal were ignorant of
  • this, for they had both studied Horace. And the thing itself is plainly
  • true. But as they had read Horace, they had likewise read Lucilius, of
  • whom Persius says,--_secuit urbem; ... et genuinum fregit in illis_;
  • meaning Mutius and Lupus; and Juvenal also mentions him in these words:
  • _Ense velut stricto, quoties Lucilius ardens
  • Infremuit, rubet auditor, cui frigida mens est
  • Criminibus, tacitâ sudant præcordia culpa_.
  • So that they thought the imitation of Lucilius was more proper to their
  • purpose than that of Horace. "They changed satire, (says Holyday) but
  • they changed it for the better; for the business being to reform great
  • vices, chastisement goes farther than admonition; whereas a perpetual
  • grin, like that of Horace, does rather anger than amend a man."
  • Thus far that learned critic, Barten Holyday,[39] whose interpretation
  • and illustrations of Juvenal are as excellent, as the verse of his
  • translation and his English are lame and pitiful. For it is not enough
  • to give us the meaning of a poet, which I acknowledge him to have
  • performed most faithfully, but he must also imitate his genius, and
  • his numbers, as far as the English will come up to the elegance of the
  • original. In few words, it is only for a poet to translate a poem.
  • Holyday and Stapylton[40] had not enough considered this, when they
  • attempted Juvenal: but I forbear reflections; only I beg leave to take
  • notice of this sentence, where Holyday says, "a perpetual grin, like
  • that of Horace, rather angers than amends a man." I cannot give him up
  • the manner of Horace in low satire so easily. Let the chastisement
  • of Juvenal be never so necessary for his new kind of satire; let him
  • declaim as wittily and sharply as he pleases; yet still the nicest
  • and most delicate touches of satire consist in fine raillery. This,
  • my lord, is your particular talent, to which even Juvenal could not
  • arrive. It is not reading, it is not imitation of an author, which
  • can produce this fineness; it must be inborn; it must proceed from a
  • genius, and particular way of thinking, which is not to be taught; and
  • therefore not to be imitated by him who has it not from nature. How
  • easy is it to call rogue and villain, and that wittily! But how hard
  • to make a man appear a fool, a blockhead, or a knave, without using
  • any of those opprobrious terms! To spare the grossness of the names,
  • and to do the thing yet more severely, is to draw a full face, and to
  • make the nose and cheeks stand out, and yet not to employ any depth
  • of shadowing. This is the mystery of that noble trade, which yet no
  • master can teach to his apprentice; he may give the rules, but the
  • scholar is never the nearer in his practice. Neither is it true, that
  • this fineness of raillery is offensive. A witty man is tickled while
  • he is hurt in this manner, and a fool feels it not. The occasion of an
  • offence may possibly be given, but he cannot take it. If it be granted,
  • that in effect this way does more mischief; that a man is secretly
  • wounded, and though he be not sensible himself, yet the malicious world
  • will find it out for him; yet there is still a vast difference betwixt
  • the slovenly butchering of a man, and the fineness of a stroke that
  • separates the head from the body, and leaves it standing in its place.
  • A man may be capable, as Jack Ketch's[41] wife said of his servant,
  • of a plain piece of work, a bare hanging; but to make a malefactor die
  • sweetly, was only belonging to her husband. I wish I could apply it to
  • myself, if the reader would be kind enough to think it belongs to me.
  • The character of Zimri in my "Absalom," is, in my opinion, worth the
  • whole poem: it is not bloody, but it is ridiculous enough; and he, for
  • whom it was intended, was too witty to resent it as an injury.[42] If I
  • had railed, I might have suffered for it justly; but I managed my own
  • work more happily, perhaps more dexterously. I avoided the mention of
  • great crimes, and applied myself to the representing of blind-sides,
  • and little extravagancies; to which, the wittier a man is, he is
  • generally the more obnoxious. It succeeded as I wished; the jest went
  • round, and he was laughed at in his turn who began the frolic.
  • And thus, my lord, you see I have preferred the manner of Horace, and
  • of your lordship, in this kind of satire, to that of Juvenal, and I
  • think, reasonably. Holyday ought not to have arraigned so great an
  • author, for that which was his excellency and his merit: or if he
  • did, on such a palpable mistake, he might expect that some one might
  • possibly arise, either in his own time, or after him, to rectify his
  • error, and restore to Horace that commendation, of which he has so
  • unjustly robbed him. And let the manes of Juvenal forgive me, if I
  • say, that this way of Horace was the best for amending manners, as it
  • is the most difficult. His was an _ense rescindendum_; but that of
  • Horace was a pleasant cure, with all the limbs preserved entire; and,
  • as our mountebanks tell us in their bills, without keeping the patient
  • within doors for a day. What they promise only, Horace has effectually
  • performed: yet I contradict not the proposition which I formerly
  • advanced. Juvenal's times required a more painful kind of operation;
  • but if he had lived in the age of Horace, I must needs affirm, that he
  • had it not about him. He took the method which was prescribed him by
  • his own genius, which was sharp and eager; he could not rally, but he
  • could declaim; and as his provocations were great, he has revenged them
  • tragically. This notwithstanding, I am to say another word, which, as
  • true as it is, will yet displease the partial admirers of our Horace. I
  • have hinted it before, but it is time for me now to speak more plainly.
  • This manner of Horace is indeed the best; but Horace has not executed
  • it altogether so happily, at least not often. The manner of Juvenal is
  • confessed to be inferior to the former, but Juvenal has excelled him
  • in his performance. Juvenal has railed more wittily than Horace has
  • rallied. Horace means to make his readers laugh, but he is not sure of
  • his experiment. Juvenal always intends to move your indignation, and
  • he always brings about his purpose. Horace, for aught I know, might
  • have tickled the people of his age; but amongst the moderns he is not
  • so successful. They, who say he entertains so pleasantly, may perhaps
  • value themselves on the quickness of their own understandings, that
  • they can see a jest farther off than other men; they may find occasion
  • of laughter in the wit-battle of the two buffoons, Sarmentus and
  • Cicerrus; and hold their sides for fear of bursting, when Rupilius and
  • Persius are scolding. For my own part, I can only like the characters
  • of all four, which are judiciously given; but for my heart I cannot so
  • much as smile at their insipid raillery. I see not why Persius should
  • call upon Brutus to revenge him on his adversary; and that because he
  • had killed Julius Cæsar, for endeavouring to be a king, therefore he
  • should be desired to murder Rupilius, only because his name was Mr
  • King.[43] A miserable clench, in my opinion, for Horace to record: I
  • have heard honest Mr Swan[44] make many a better, and yet have had
  • the grace to hold my countenance. But it may be puns were then in
  • fashion, as they were wit in the sermons of the last age, and in the
  • court of King Charles II. I am sorry to say it, for the sake of Horace;
  • but certain it is, he has no fine palate who can feed so heartily on
  • garbage.
  • But I have already wearied myself, and doubt not but I have tired your
  • lordship's patience, with this long, rambling, and, I fear, trivial
  • discourse. Upon the one half of the merits, that is, pleasure, I cannot
  • but conclude that Juvenal was the better satirist. They, who will
  • descend into his particular praises, may find them at large in the
  • Dissertation of the learned Rigaltius to Thuanus. As for Persius, I
  • have given the reasons why I think him inferior to both of them; yet I
  • have one thing to add on that subject.
  • Barten Holyday, who translated both Juvenal and Persius, has made this
  • distinction betwixt them, which is no less true than witty,--that in
  • Persius the difficulty is to find a meaning, in Juvenal to chuse a
  • meaning: so crabbed is Persius, and so copious is Juvenal; so much
  • the understanding is employed in one, and so much the judgment in the
  • other; so difficult it is to find any sense in the former, and the best
  • sense of the latter.
  • If, on the other side, any one suppose I have commended Horace below
  • his merit, when I have allowed him but the second place, I desire
  • him to consider, if Juvenal, a man of excellent natural endowments,
  • besides the advantages of diligence and study, and coming after him,
  • and building upon his foundations, might not probably, with all these
  • helps, surpass him; and whether it be any dishonour to Horace to be
  • thus surpassed, since no art or science is at once begun and perfected,
  • but that it must pass first through many hands, and even through
  • several ages. If Lucilius could add to Ennius, and Horace to Lucilius,
  • why, without any diminution to the fame of Horace, might not Juvenal
  • give the last perfection to that work? Or, rather, what disreputation
  • is it to Horace, that Juvenal excels in the tragical satire, as Horace
  • does in the comical? I have read over attentively both Heinsius and
  • Dacier, in their commendations of Horace; but I can find no more
  • in either of them, for the preference of him to Juvenal, than the
  • instructive part; the part of wisdom, and not that of pleasure; which,
  • therefore, is here allowed him, notwithstanding what Scaliger and
  • Rigaltius have pleaded to the contrary for Juvenal. And, to show that
  • I am impartial, I will here translate what Dacier has said on that
  • subject.
  • "I cannot give a more just idea of the two books of Satires made by
  • Horace, than by comparing them to the statues of the Sileni, to which
  • Alcibiades compares Socrates in the Symposium. They were figures,
  • which had nothing of agreeable, nothing of beauty, on their outside;
  • but when any one took the pains to open them, and search into them,
  • he there found the figures of all the deities. So, in the shape that
  • Horace presents himself to us in his Satires, we see nothing, at the
  • first view, which deserves our attention: it seems that he is rather an
  • amusement for children, than for the serious consideration of men. But,
  • when we take away his crust, and that which hides him from our sight,
  • when we discover him to the bottom, then we find all the divinities in
  • a full assembly; that is to say, all the virtues which ought to be the
  • continual exercise of those, who seriously endeavour to correct their
  • vices."
  • It is easy to observe, that Dacier, in this noble similitude, has
  • confined the praise of his author wholly to the instructive part; the
  • commendation turns on this, and so does that which follows.
  • "In these two books of satire, it is the business of Horace to
  • instruct us how to combat our vices, to regulate our passions, to
  • follow nature, to give bounds to our desires, to distinguish betwixt
  • truth and falsehood, and betwixt our conceptions of things, and things
  • themselves; to come back from our prejudicate opinions, to understand
  • exactly the principles and motives of all our actions; and to avoid
  • the ridicule, into which all men necessarily fall, who are intoxicated
  • with those notions which they have received from their masters, and
  • which they obstinately retain, without examining whether or no they be
  • founded on right reason.
  • "In a word, he labours to render us happy in relation to ourselves;
  • agreeable and faithful to our friends; and discreet, serviceable, and
  • well-bred, in relation to those with whom we are obliged to live,
  • and to converse. To make his figures intelligible, to conduct his
  • readers through the labyrinth of some perplexed sentence, or obscure
  • parenthesis, is no great matter; and, as Epictetus says, there is
  • nothing of beauty in all this, or what is worthy of a prudent man. The
  • principal business, and which is of most importance to us, is to show
  • the use, the reason, and the proof of his precepts.
  • "They who endeavour not to correct themselves, according to so exact
  • a model, are just like the patients who have open before them a book
  • of admirable receipts for their diseases, and please themselves with
  • reading it, without comprehending the nature of the remedies, or how to
  • apply them to their cure."
  • Let Horace go off with these encomiums, which he has so well deserved.
  • To conclude the contention betwixt our three poets, I will use the
  • words of Virgil, in his fifth Æneid, where Æneas proposes the rewards
  • of the foot-race to the three first who should reach the goal.
  • ----_Tres præmia primi
  • Accipient, flavâque caput nectentur olivâ._
  • Let these three ancients be preferred to all the moderns, as first
  • arriving at the goal; let them all be crowned, as victors, with the
  • wreath that properly belongs to satire; but, after that, with this
  • distinction amongst themselves,
  • _Primus equum phaleris insignem victor habeto._
  • Let Juvenal ride first in triumph;
  • _Alter Amazoniam pharetram, plenamque sagittis
  • Threiciis, lato quam circumplectitur auro
  • Balteus, et tereti subnectit fibula gemmâ._
  • Let Horace, who is the second, and but just the second, carry off the
  • quivers and the arrows, as the badges of his satire, and the golden
  • belt, and the diamond button;
  • _Tertius Argolico hoc clypeo contentus abito._
  • And let Persius, the last of the first three worthies, be contented
  • with this Grecian shield, and with victory, not only over all the
  • Grecians, who were ignorant of the Roman satire, but over all the
  • moderns in succeeding ages, excepting Boileau and your lordship.
  • And thus I have given the history of Satire, and derived it as far as
  • from Ennius to your lordship; that is, from its first rudiments of
  • barbarity to its last polishing and perfection; which is, with Virgil,
  • in his address to Augustus,--
  • ----_Nomen famâ tot ferre per annos,
  • Tithoni primâ quot abest ab origine Cæsar._
  • I said only from Ennius; but I may safely carry it higher, as far as
  • Livius Andronicus, who, as I have said formerly, taught the first play
  • at Rome, in the year _ab urbe condita_ CCCCCXIV. I have since desired
  • my learned friend, Mr Maidwell,[45] to compute the difference of
  • times, betwixt Aristophanes and Livius Andronicus; and he assures me,
  • from the best chronologers, that "Plutus," the last of Aristophanes's
  • plays, was represented at Athens, in the year of the 97th Olympiad;
  • which agrees with the year _urbis conditæ_ CCCLXIV. So that the
  • difference of years betwixt Aristophanes and Andronicus is 150; from
  • whence I have probably deduced, that Livius Andronicus, who was a
  • Grecian, had read the plays of the old comedy, which were satirical,
  • and also of the new; for Menander was fifty years before him, which
  • must needs be a great light to him in his own plays, that were of the
  • satirical nature. That the Romans had farces before this it is true;
  • but then they had no communication with Greece; so that Andronicus was
  • the first who wrote after the manner of the old comedy in his plays:
  • he was imitated by Ennius, about thirty years afterwards. Though the
  • former writ fables, the latter, speaking properly, began the Roman
  • satire; according to that description, which Juvenal gives of it in his
  • first:
  • _Quicquid agunt homines, votum, timor, ira, voluptas,
  • Gaudia, discursus, nostri est farrago libelli._
  • This is that in which I have made bold to differ from Casaubon,
  • Rigaltius, Dacier, and indeed from all the modern critics,--that not
  • Ennius, but Andronicus was the first, who, by the _Archæa Comoedia_ of
  • the Greeks, added many beauties to the first rude and barbarous Roman
  • satire: which sort of poem, though we had not derived from Rome, yet
  • nature teaches it mankind in all ages, and in every country.
  • It is but necessary, that after so much has been said of Satire, some
  • definition of it should be given. Heinsius, in his "Dissertations on
  • Horace," makes it for me, in these words: "Satire is a kind of poetry,
  • without a series of action, invented for the purging of our minds; in
  • which human vices, ignorance, and errors, and all things besides, which
  • are produced from them in every man, are severely reprehended; partly
  • dramatically, partly simply, and sometimes in both kinds of speaking;
  • but, for the most part, figuratively, and occultly; consisting in a
  • low familiar way, chiefly in a sharp and pungent manner of speech;
  • but partly, also, in a facetious and civil way of jesting; by which
  • either hatred, or laughter, or indignation, is moved."--Where I cannot
  • but observe, that this obscure and perplexed definition, or rather
  • description, of satire, is wholly accommodated to the Horatian way;
  • and excluding the works of Juvenal and Persius, as foreign from that
  • kind of poem. The clause in the beginning of it ("without a series
  • of action") distinguishes satire properly from stage-plays, which
  • are all of one action, and one continued series of action. The end
  • or scope of satire is to purge the passions; so far it is common to
  • the satires of Juvenal and Persius. The rest which follows is also
  • generally belonging to all three; till he comes upon us, with the
  • excluding clause--"consisting in a low familiar way of speech,"--which
  • is the proper character of Horace; and from which, the other two, for
  • their honour be it spoken, are far distant. But how come lowness
  • of style, and the familiarity of words, to be so much the propriety
  • of satire, that without them a poet can be no more a satirist, than
  • without risibility he can be a man? Is the fault of Horace to be made
  • the virtue and standing rule of this poem? Is the _grande sophos_[46]
  • of Persius, and the sublimity of Juvenal, to be circumscribed with
  • the meanness of words and vulgarity of expression? If Horace refused
  • the pains of numbers, and the loftiness of figures, are they bound to
  • follow so ill a precedent? Let him walk a-foot, with his pad in his
  • hand, for his own pleasure; but let not them be accounted no poets, who
  • chuse to mount, and show their horsemanship. Holyday is not afraid to
  • say, that there was never such a fall, as from his Odes to his Satires,
  • and that he, injuriously to himself, untuned his harp. The majestic way
  • of Persius and Juvenal was new when they began it, but it is old to us;
  • and what poems have not, with time, received an alteration in their
  • fashion? "which alteration," says Holyday, "is to after times as good
  • a warrant as the first." Has not Virgil changed the manners of Homer's
  • heroes in his Æneid? Certainly he has, and for the better: for Virgil's
  • age was more civilized, and better bred; and he writ according to the
  • politeness of Rome, under the reign of Augustus Cæsar, not to the
  • rudeness of Agamemnon's age, or the times of Homer. Why should we offer
  • to confine free spirits to one form, when we cannot so much as confine
  • our bodies to one fashion of apparel? Would not Donne's satires, which
  • abound with so much wit, appear more charming, if he had taken care of
  • his words, and of his numbers? But he followed Horace so very close,
  • that of necessity he must fall with him; and I may safely say it of
  • this present age, that if we are not so great wits as Donne, yet,
  • certainly, we are better poets.
  • But I have said enough, and it may be too much, on this subject. Will
  • your lordship be pleased to prolong my audience, only so far, till I
  • tell you my own trivial thoughts, how a modern satire should be made.
  • I will not deviate in the least from the precepts and examples of the
  • ancients, who were always our best masters. I will only illustrate
  • them, and discover some of the hidden beauties in their designs, that
  • we thereby may form our own in imitation of them. Will you please
  • but to observe, that Persius, the least in dignity of all the three,
  • has notwithstanding been the first, who has discovered to us this
  • important secret, in the designing of a perfect satire,--that it
  • ought only to treat of one subject;--to be confined to one particular
  • theme; or, at least, to one principally. If other vices occur in the
  • management of the chief, they should only be transiently lashed, and
  • not be insisted on, so as to make the design double. As in a play of
  • the English fashion, which we call a tragi-comedy, there is to be but
  • one main design; and though there be an underplot, or second walk of
  • comical characters and adventures, yet they are subservient to the
  • chief fable, carried along under it, and helping to it; so that the
  • drama may not seem a monster with two heads. Thus, the Copernican
  • system of the planets makes the moon to be moved by the motion of the
  • earth, and carried about her orb, as a dependent of her's. Mascardi,
  • in his discourse of the _Doppia favola_, or double tale in plays,
  • gives an instance of it in the famous pastoral of Guarini, called _Il
  • Pastor Fido_; where Corisca and the Satyr are the under parts; yet
  • we may observe, that Corisca is brought into the body of the plot, and
  • made subservient to it. It is certain, that the divine wit of Horace
  • was not ignorant of this rule,--that a play, though it consists of
  • many parts, must yet be one in the action, and must drive on the
  • accomplishment of one design; for he gives this very precept,--_Sit
  • quodvis simplex duntaxat et unum_; yet he seems not much to mind it
  • in his Satires, many of them consisting of more arguments than one; and
  • the second without dependence on the first. Casaubon has observed this
  • before me, in his preference of Persius to Horace; and will have his
  • own beloved author to be the first who found out and introduced this
  • method of confining himself to one subject. I know it may be urged in
  • defence of Horace, that this unity is not necessary; because the very
  • word _satura_ signifies a dish plentifully stored with all variety of
  • fruit and grains. Yet Juvenal, who calls his poems a _farrago_, which
  • is a word of the same signification with _satura_, has chosen to follow
  • the same method of Persius, and not of Horace; and Boileau, whose
  • example alone is a sufficient authority, has wholly confined himself,
  • in all his satires, to this unity of design. That variety, which is
  • not to be found in any one satire, is, at least, in many, written on
  • several occasions. And if variety be of absolute necessity in every
  • one of them, according to the etymology of the word, yet it may arise
  • naturally from one subject, as it is diversely treated, in the several
  • subordinate branches of it, all relating to the chief. It may be
  • illustrated accordingly with variety of examples in the subdivisions
  • of it, and with as many precepts as there are members of it; which,
  • altogether, may complete that _olla_, or hotchpotch, which is properly
  • a satire.
  • Under this unity of theme, or subject, is comprehended another rule
  • for perfecting the design of true satire. The poet is bound, and that
  • _ex officio_, to give his reader some one precept of moral virtue,
  • and to caution him against some one particular vice or folly. Other
  • virtues, subordinate to the first, may be recommended under that chief
  • head; and other vices or follies may be scourged, besides that which
  • he principally intends. But he is chiefly to inculcate one virtue, and
  • insist on that. Thus Juvenal, in every satire excepting the first, ties
  • himself to one principal instructive point, or to the shunning of moral
  • evil. Even in the sixth, which seems only an arraignment of the whole
  • sex of womankind, there is a latent admonition to avoid ill women,
  • by showing how very few, who are virtuous and good, are to be found
  • amongst them. But this, though the wittiest of all his satires, has yet
  • the least of truth or instruction in it. He has run himself into his
  • old declamatory way, and almost forgotten that he was now setting up
  • for a moral poet.
  • Persius is never wanting to us in some profitable doctrine, and in
  • exposing the opposite vices to it. His kind of philosophy is one, which
  • is the stoick; and every satire is a comment on one particular dogma
  • of that sect, unless we will except the first, which is against bad
  • writers; and yet even there he forgets not the precepts of the Porch.
  • In general, all virtues are every where to be praised and recommended
  • to practice; and all vices to be reprehended, and made either odious or
  • ridiculous; or else there is a fundamental error in the whole design.
  • I have already declared who are the only persons that are the adequate
  • object of private satire, and who they are that may properly be exposed
  • by name for public examples of vices and follies; and therefore I will
  • trouble your lordship no farther with them. Of the best and finest
  • manner of satire, I have said enough in the comparison betwixt Juvenal
  • and Horace: it is that sharp, well-mannered way of laughing a folly
  • out of countenance, of which your lordship is the best master in this
  • age. I will proceed to the versification, which is most proper for it,
  • and add somewhat to what I have said already on that subject. The sort
  • of verse which is called burlesque, consisting of eight syllables, or
  • four feet, is that which our excellent Hudibras has chosen. I ought to
  • have mentioned him before, when I spoke of Donne: but by a slip of an
  • old man's memory he was forgotten. The worth of his poem is too well
  • known to need my commendation, and he is above my censure. His satire
  • is of the Varronian kind, though unmixed with prose. The choice of his
  • numbers is suitable enough to his design, as he has managed it; but
  • in any other hand, the shortness of his verse, and the quick returns
  • of rhyme, had debased the dignity of style. And besides, the double
  • rhyme, (a necessary companion of burlesque writing,) is not so proper
  • for manly satire; for it turns earnest too much to jest, and gives us
  • a boyish kind of pleasure. It tickles aukwardly with a kind of pain,
  • to the best sort of readers: we are pleased ungratefully, and, if I
  • may say so, against our liking. We thank him not for giving us that
  • unseasonable delight, when we know he could have given us a better, and
  • more solid. He might have left that task to others, who, not being able
  • to put in thought, can only make us grin with the excrescence of a word
  • of two or three syllables in the close. It is, indeed, below so great
  • a master to make use of such a little instrument.[47] But his good
  • sense is perpetually shining through all he writes; it affords us not
  • the time of finding faults. We pass through the levity of his rhyme,
  • and are immediately carried into some admirable useful thought. After
  • all, he has chosen this kind of verse, and has written the best in it:
  • and had he taken another, he would always have excelled: as we say of
  • a court-favourite, that whatsoever his office be, he still makes it
  • uppermost, and most beneficial to himself.
  • The quickness of your imagination, my lord, has already prevented
  • me; and you know before-hand, that I would prefer the verse of ten
  • syllables, which we call the English heroic, to that of eight. This is
  • truly my opinion; for this sort of number is more roomy; the thought
  • can turn itself with greater ease in a larger compass. When the rhyme
  • comes too thick upon us, it straitens the expression; we are thinking
  • of the close, when we should be employed in adorning the thought.
  • It makes a poet giddy with turning in a space too narrow for his
  • imagination; he loses many beauties, without gaining one advantage. For
  • a burlesque rhyme I have already concluded to be none; or, if it were,
  • it is more easily purchased in ten syllables than in eight. In both
  • occasions it is as in a tennis-court, when the strokes of greater force
  • are given, when we strike out and play at length. Tassoni and Boileau
  • have left us the best examples of this way, in the "Secchia Rapita,"
  • and the "Lutrin;" and next them Merlin Cocaius in his "Baldus." I
  • will speak only of the two former, because the last is written in
  • Latin verse. The "Secchia Rapita" is an Italian poem, a satire of the
  • Varronian kind. It is written in the stanza of eight, which is their
  • measure for heroic verse. The words are stately, the numbers smooth,
  • the turn both of thoughts and words is happy. The first six lines of
  • the stanza seem majestical and severe; but the two last turn them
  • all into a pleasant ridicule. Boileau, if I am not much deceived, has
  • modelled from hence his famous "Lutrin." He had read the burlesque
  • poetry of Scarron,[48] with some kind of indignation, as witty as it
  • was, and found nothing in France that was worthy of his imitation; but
  • he copied the Italian so well, that his own may pass for an original.
  • He writes it in the French heroic verse, and calls it an heroic poem;
  • his subject is trivial, but his verse is noble. I doubt not but he had
  • Virgil in his eye, for we find many admirable imitations of him, and
  • some parodies; as particularly this passage in the fourth of the Æneids:
  • _Nec tibi diva parens, generis nec Dardanus auctor,
  • Perfide; sed duris genuit te cautibus horrens
  • Caucasus; Hyrcanæque admorûnt ubera tigres_:
  • which he thus translates, keeping to the words, but altering the sense:
  • Non, ton pere a Paris, ne fut point boulanger:
  • Et tu n'es point du sang de Gervais, l'horloger:
  • Ta mere ne fut point la maitresse d'un coché;
  • Caucase dans ses flancs te forma d'une roché:
  • Une tigresse affreuse, en quelque antre écarté,
  • Te fit, avec son lait, succer sa cruauté.
  • And, as Virgil in his fourth Georgick, of the Bees, perpetually raises
  • the lowness of his subject, by the loftiness of his words, and ennobles
  • it by comparisons drawn from empires, and from monarchs;--
  • _Admiranda tibi levium spectacula rerum,
  • Magnanimosque duces, totiusque ordine gentis
  • Mores et studia, et populos, et proelia dicam._
  • And again:
  • _At genus immortale manet; multosque per annos
  • Stat fortuna domus, et avi numerantur avorum;_--
  • we see Boileau pursuing him in the same flights, and scarcely yielding
  • to his master. This, I think, my lord, to be the most beautiful, and
  • most noble kind of satire. Here is the majesty of the heroic, finely
  • mixed with the venom of the other; and raising the delight which
  • otherwise would be flat and vulgar, by the sublimity of the expression.
  • I could say somewhat more of the delicacy of this and some other of his
  • satires; but it might turn to his prejudice, if it were carried back to
  • France.
  • I have given your lordship but this bare hint, in what verse and in
  • what manner this sort of satire may be best managed. Had I time, I
  • could enlarge on the beautiful turns of words and thoughts, which
  • are as requisite in this, as in heroic poetry itself, of which the
  • satire is undoubtedly a species. With these beautiful turns, I confess
  • myself to have been unacquainted, till about twenty years ago, in a
  • conversation which I had with that noble wit of Scotland, Sir George
  • Mackenzie,[49] he asked me why I did not imitate in my verses the
  • turns of Mr Waller and Sir John Denham; of which he repeated many to
  • me. I had often read with pleasure, and with some profit, those two
  • fathers of our English poetry; but had not seriously enough considered
  • those beauties which give the last perfection to their works. Some
  • sprinklings of this kind I had also formerly in my plays; but they were
  • casual, and not designed. But this hint, thus seasonably given me,
  • first made me sensible of my own wants, and brought me afterwards to
  • seek for the supply of them in other English authors. I looked over the
  • darling of my youth, the famous Cowley; there I found, instead of them,
  • the points of wit, and quirks of epigram, even in the "Davideis," an
  • heroic poem, which is of an opposite nature to those puerilities; but
  • no elegant turns either on the word or on the thought. Then I consulted
  • a greater genius, (without offence to the manes of that noble author,)
  • I mean Milton; but as he endeavours every where to express Homer, whose
  • age had not arrived to that fineness, I found in him a true sublimity,
  • lofty thoughts, which were cloathed with admirable Grecisms, and
  • ancient words, which he had been digging from the mines of Chaucer and
  • Spenser, and which, with all their rusticity, had somewhat of venerable
  • in them. But I found not there neither that for which I looked. At last
  • I had recourse to his master, Spenser, the author of that immortal
  • poem, called the "Fairy Queen;" and there I met with that which I
  • had been looking for so long in vain. Spenser had studied Virgil to
  • as much advantage as Milton had done Homer; and amongst the rest of
  • his excellencies had copied that. Looking farther into the Italian, I
  • found Tasso had done the same; nay more, that all the sonnets in that
  • language are on the turn of the first thought; which Mr Walsh, in his
  • late ingenious preface to his poems, has observed. In short, Virgil
  • and Ovid are the two principal fountains of them in Latin poetry.
  • And the French at this day are so fond of them, that they judge them
  • to be the first beauties: _delicate et bien tourné_, are the highest
  • commendations which they bestow, on somewhat which they think a
  • master-piece.
  • An example of the turn on words, amongst a thousand others, is that in
  • the last book of Ovid's "Metamorphoses:"
  • _Heu! quantum scelus est, in viscera, viscera condi!
  • Congestoque avidum pinguescere corpore corpus;
  • Alteriusque animantem animantis vivere leto._
  • An example on the turn both of thoughts and words, is to be found in
  • Catullus, in the complaint of Ariadne, when she was left by Theseus;
  • _Tum jam nulla viro juranti fæmina credat;
  • Nulla viri speret sermones esse fideles;
  • Qui, dum aliquid cupiens animus prægestit apisci,
  • Nil metuunt jurare, nihil promittere parcunt:
  • Sed simul ac cupidæ mentis satiata libido est,
  • Dicta nihil metuere, nihil perjuria curant._
  • An extraordinary turn upon the words, is that in Ovid's "Epistolæ
  • Heroidum," of Sappho to Phaon.
  • _Si, nisi quæ formâ poterit te digna videri,
  • Nulla futura tua est, nulla futura tua est._
  • Lastly: A turn, which I cannot say is absolutely on words, for the
  • thought turns with them, is in the fourth Georgick of Virgil; where
  • Orpheus is to receive his wife from hell, on express condition not to
  • look on her till she was come on earth:
  • _Cùm subita incautum dementia cepit amantem;
  • Ignoscenda quidem, scirent si ignoscere Manes._
  • I will not burthen your lordship with more of them; for I write
  • to a master who understands them better than myself. But I may
  • safely conclude them to be great beauties.--I might descend also to
  • the mechanic beauties of heroic verse; but we have yet no English
  • _prosodia_, not so much as a tolerable dictionary, or a grammar; so
  • that our language is in a manner barbarous; and what government will
  • encourage any one, or more, who are capable of refining it, I know not:
  • but nothing under a public expence can go through with it. And I rather
  • fear a declination of the language, than hope an advancement of it in
  • the present age.
  • I am still speaking to you, my lord, though, in all probability, you
  • are already out of hearing. Nothing, which my meanness can produce, is
  • worthy of this long attention. But I am come to the last petition of
  • Abraham; if there be ten righteous lines, in this vast preface, spare
  • it for their sake; and also spare the next city, because it is but a
  • little one.
  • I would excuse the performance of this translation, if it were all my
  • own; but the better, though not the greater part, being the work of
  • some gentlemen, who have succeeded very happily in their undertaking,
  • let their excellencies atone for my imperfections, and those of my
  • sons. I have perused some of the satires, which are done by other
  • hands; and they seem to me as perfect in their kind, as any thing I
  • have seen in English verse. The common way which we have taken, is not
  • a literal translation, but a kind of paraphrase; or somewhat, which
  • is yet more loose, betwixt a paraphrase and imitation. It was not
  • possible for us, or any men, to have made it pleasant any other way.
  • If rendering the exact sense of those authors, almost line for line,
  • had been our business, Barten Holyday had done it already to our hands:
  • and, by the help of his learned notes and illustrations, not only
  • Juvenal and Persius, but, what yet is more obscure, his own verses,
  • might be understood.
  • But he wrote for fame, and wrote to scholars: we write only for the
  • pleasure and entertainment of those gentlemen and ladies, who, though
  • they are not scholars, are not ignorant: persons of understanding
  • and good sense, who, not having been conversant in the original, or
  • at least not having made Latin verse so much their business as to be
  • critics in it, would be glad to find, if the wit of our two great
  • authors be answerable to their fame and reputation in the world. We
  • have, therefore, endeavoured to give the public all the satisfaction we
  • are able in this kind.
  • And if we are not altogether so faithful to our author, as our
  • predecessors Holyday and Stapylton, yet we may challenge to ourselves
  • this praise, that we shall be far more pleasing to our readers. We have
  • followed our authors at greater distance, though not step by step,
  • as they have done: for oftentimes they have gone so close, that they
  • have trod on the heels of Juvenal and Persius, and hurt them by their
  • too near approach. A noble author would not be pursued too close by a
  • translator. We lose his spirit, when we think to take his body. The
  • grosser part remains with us, but the soul is flown away in some noble
  • expression, or some delicate turn of words, or thought. Thus Holyday,
  • who made this way his choice, seized the meaning of Juvenal; but the
  • poetry has always escaped him.
  • They who will not grant me, that pleasure is one of the ends of
  • poetry, but that it is only a means of compassing the only end, which
  • is instruction, must yet allow, that, without the means of pleasure,
  • the instruction is but a bare and dry philosophy: a crude preparation
  • of morals, which we may have from Aristotle and Epictetus, with more
  • profit than from any poet. Neither Holyday nor Stapylton have imitated
  • Juvenal in the poetical part of him--his diction and his elocution.
  • Nor had they been poets, as neither of them were, yet, in the way they
  • took, it was impossible for them to have succeeded in the poetic part.
  • The English verse, which we call heroic, consists of no more than ten
  • syllables; the Latin hexameter sometimes rises to seventeen; as, for
  • example, this verse in Virgil:
  • _Pulverulenta putrem sonitu quatit ungula campum._
  • Here is the difference of no less than seven syllables in a line,
  • betwixt the English and the Latin. Now the medium of these is about
  • fourteen syllables; because the dactyle is a more frequent foot in
  • hexameters than the spondee. But Holyday, without considering that he
  • wrote with the disadvantage of four syllables less in every verse,
  • endeavours to make one of his lines to comprehend the sense of one of
  • Juvenal's. According to the falsity of the proposition was the success.
  • He was forced to crowd his verse with ill-sounding monosyllables, of
  • which our barbarous language affords him a wild plenty; and by that
  • means he arrived at his pedantic end, which was to make a literal
  • translation. His verses have nothing of verse in them, but only the
  • worst part of it--the rhyme; and that, into the bargain, is far from
  • good. But, which is more intolerable, by cramming his ill-chosen, and
  • worse-sounding monosyllables so close together, the very sense which
  • he endeavours to explain, is become more obscure than that of his
  • author; so that Holyday himself cannot be understood, without as large
  • a commentary as that which he makes on his two authors. For my own
  • part, I can make a shift to find the meaning of Juvenal without his
  • notes: but his translation is more difficult than his author. And I
  • find beauties in the Latin to recompense my pains; but, in Holyday and
  • Stapylton, my ears, in the first place, are mortally offended; and then
  • their sense is so perplexed, that I return to the original, as the more
  • pleasing task, as well as the more easy.[50]
  • This must be said for our translation, that, if we give not the whole
  • sense of Juvenal, yet we give the most considerable part of it: we give
  • it, in general, so clearly, that few notes are sufficient to make us
  • intelligible. We make our author at least appear in a poetic dress. We
  • have actually made him more sounding, and more elegant, than he was
  • before in English; and have endeavoured to make him speak that kind
  • of English, which he would have spoken had he lived in England, and
  • had written to this age. If sometimes any of us (and it is but seldom)
  • make him express the customs and manners of our native country rather
  • than of Rome, it is, either when there was some kind of analogy betwixt
  • their customs and ours, or when, to make him more easy to vulgar
  • understandings, we give him those manners which are familiar to us.
  • But I defend not this innovation, it is enough if I can excuse it.
  • For, to speak sincerely, the manners of nations and ages are not to be
  • confounded; we should either make them English, or leave them Roman. If
  • this can neither be defended nor excused, let it be pardoned at least,
  • because it is acknowledged; and so much the more easily, as being a
  • fault which is never committed without some pleasure to the reader.
  • Thus, my lord, having troubled you with a tedious visit, the best
  • manners will be shewn in the least ceremony. I will slip away while
  • your back is turned, and while you are otherwise employed; with great
  • confusion for having entertained you so long with this discourse, and
  • for having no other recompence to make you, than the worthy labours of
  • my fellow-undertakers in this work, and the thankful acknowledgments,
  • prayers, and perpetual good wishes, of,
  • MY LORD,
  • Your Lordship's
  • Most obliged, most humble,
  • And most obedient servant,
  • JOHN DRYDEN.
  • _Aug. 18, 1692._
  • FOOTNOTES:
  • [1] Our author's connection with this witty and accomplished nobleman
  • is fully traced in Dryden's Life. He was created Earl of Middlesex in
  • 1675, and after the Revolution became Lord Chamberlain, and a knight of
  • the garter. Dryden alludes to these last honours in the commencement
  • of the dedication, which was prefixed to a version of the Satires of
  • Juvenal by our author and others, published in 1693.
  • [2] See Introduction to the "Essay on Dramatic Poetry."
  • [3] These Lyrical Pieces, after all, are only a few smooth songs, where
  • wit is sufficiently overbalanced by indecency.
  • [4] Alluding to Rochester's well-known couplet:
  • For pointed satire I would Buckhurst chuse;
  • The best good man, with the worst-natured muse.
  • _Allusion to Horace's 10th Satire, Book I._
  • The satires of Lord Dorset seem to have consisted in short lampoons, if
  • we may judge of those which have been probably lost, from such as are
  • known to us. His mock "Address to Mr Edward Howard, on his incomparable
  • and incomprehensible Poem, called the British Princes;" another to
  • the same on his plays; a lampoon on an Irish lady; and one on Lady
  • Dorchester,--are the only satires of his lordship's which have been
  • handed down to us. He probably wrote other light occasional pieces of
  • the same nature.
  • [5] Shooting at rovers, in archery, is opposed to shooting at butts: In
  • the former exercise the bowman shoots at random, merely to show how far
  • he can send an arrow.
  • [6] Probably meaning Sir Robert Howard, with whom our author was now
  • reconciled, and perhaps Sir William D'Avenant.
  • [7] The First Satire of Persius is doubtless levelled against bad
  • poets; but that author rather engages in the defence of satire, opposed
  • to the silly or bombastic verses of his contemporaries, than in
  • censuring freedoms used with private characters.
  • [8] The four sceptres were placed saltier-wise upon the reverse of
  • guineas, till the gold coinage of his present majesty.
  • [9]
  • _Sic Maro nec Calabri tentavit carmina Flacci,
  • Pindaricos posset cum superare modos;
  • Et Vario cessit Romani laude cothurni,
  • Cum posset tragico fortius ore loqui._
  • MART. _lib. VIII. epig. XVIII._
  • [10] "Would it be imagined," says Dr Johnson, "that, of this rival
  • to antiquity, all the satires were little personal invectives, and
  • that his longest composition was a song of eleven stanzas? The blame,
  • however, of this exaggerated praise falls on the encomiast, not upon
  • the author; whose performances are, what they pretend to be, the
  • effusions of a man of wit; gay, vigorous, and airy."
  • [11] Dryden's recollection seems here deficient. There is, no doubt, a
  • close imitation of the Iliad throughout the Jerusalem; but the death of
  • the Swedish Prince was so far from being the motive of Rinaldo's return
  • to the wars, that Rinaldo seems never to have heard either of that
  • person or of his fate until he was delivered from the garden of Armida,
  • and on his voyage to join Godfrey's army.
  • [12] Epic poems by Le Moyne, Chapelain, and Scuderi; of which it
  • may be enough to say, that they are in the stale, weary, flat, and
  • unprofitable taste of all French heroics.
  • [13] This passage is certainly inaccurate in one particular, and
  • probably in the rest. Sir Philip Sydney was killed at the battle of
  • Zutphen, 16th October, 1586, and the "Faery Queen" was then only
  • commenced. For, in a dialogue written by Bryskett, as Mr Malone
  • conjectures, betwixt 1584 and 1586, Spenser is introduced describing
  • himself as having undertaken a work in heroical verse, under the title
  • of a "Faerie Queene;" and it is clear that he continued to labour in
  • that task till 1594, when we learn, from his 80th sonnet, that he had
  • just composed six books:
  • After so long a race as I have run
  • Through Faery Land, which those six books compile,
  • Give leave to rest me, being half foredonne,
  • And gather to myself new breath awhile;
  • Then, as a steed refreshed after toyle,
  • Out of my prison will I break anew,
  • And stoutly will that second work assoyle,
  • With strong endevour, and attention due.
  • It was not, therefore, the death of Sir Philip Sydney which deprived
  • him of spirit to continue his captivating poem, since the greater part
  • was written after that event; but the poet's domestic misfortunes,
  • occasioned by Tyrone's rebellion, which seem at once to have ruined
  • his fortune, and broken his heart. See TODD'S _Life of Spenser_, and
  • MALONE'S Note on this passage.
  • It seems unlikely, that Sydney was Spenser's Prince Arthur. Upton more
  • justly considers Leicester, a worthless character, but the favourite
  • of Gloriana, (Queen Elizabeth,) and who aspired to share her bed and
  • throne, as depicted under that character. See TODD'S _Spenser_, Vol. I.
  • Life, p. clxviii.
  • [14] This was a charge brought against Spenser so early as the days of
  • Ben Jonson; who says, in his Discoveries, "Spenser, in affecting the
  • ancients, writ no language; yet I would have him read for his matter,
  • but as Virgil read Ennius." This has been generally supposed to apply
  • only to Spenser's "Pastorals;" but as in these he imitates rather a
  • coarse and provincial than an obsolete dialect, the limitation of
  • Jonson's censure is probably imaginary. It is probable, that, as the
  • style of poetry in the latter part of Queen Elizabeth's reign, and
  • in that of her successor, had become laboured and ornate, Spenser's
  • imitations of the old metrical romances had to his contemporaries an
  • antique air of rude and naked simplicity, although his "Faery Queen"
  • seems more intelligible to us than the compositions of Jonson himself.
  • Dryden, whose charge was afterwards echoed by Pope, probably adopted
  • it without very accurate investigation. Our idea of what is ancient
  • does not necessarily imply obscurity; on the contrary, I am afraid
  • that to modern ears the style of Addison sounds more antiquated than
  • that of Dr Johnson; so that simplicity may produce the same effect as
  • unintelligibility.
  • [15] Mr Rymer, who was pleased to call himself a critic, had promised
  • to favour the public with "some reflections on that Paradise Lost of
  • Milton, which some are pleased to call a poem, and to assert rhime
  • against the slender sophistry wherewith he attacks it." But this
  • promise, which is given in the end of his "Remarks on the Tragedies of
  • the last Age," he never filled up the measure of his presumption, by
  • attempting to fulfil.
  • [16]
  • _Dixeris egregie, notum si callida verbum
  • Reddiderit junctura novum_----
  • This passage, as our author observes, (p. 221. vol. iv.) is variously
  • construed by expositors; and the meaning which he there adopts, that
  • of "applying received words to a new signification," seems fully as
  • probable as that adopted in the text. Mr Malone has given the opinions
  • of Hurd, Beattie, and De Nores, upon this disputed passage.
  • [17] This resolution our author fortunately did not adhere to.
  • [18] The passages of Scripture, on which Dryden founds his idea of the
  • machinery of guardian angels, are the following, which I insert for the
  • benefit of such readers as may not have at hand the old-fashioned book
  • in which they occur.
  • "Then I lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and, behold, a certain man
  • clothed in linen, whose loins were girded with fine gold of Uphaz:
  • His body also was like the beryl, and his face as the appearance of
  • lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms and his feet
  • like in colour to polished brass, and the voice of his words like
  • the voice of a multitude. And I Daniel alone saw the vision; for the
  • men that were with me saw not the vision; but a great quaking fell
  • upon them, so that they fled to hide themselves. Therefore I was left
  • alone, and saw this great vision, and there remained no strength in
  • me: for my comeliness was turned in me into corruption, and I retained
  • no strength. Yet heard I the voice of his words: and when I heard the
  • voice of his words, then was I in a deep sleep on my face, and my face
  • towards the ground.
  • "And, behold, an hand touched me, which set me upon my knees and upon
  • the palms of my hands: And he said unto me, O Daniel, a man greatly
  • beloved, understand the words that I speak unto thee, and stand
  • upright: for unto thee am I now sent. And, when he had spoken this word
  • unto me, I stood trembling. Then said he unto me, Fear not, Daniel: for
  • from the first day that thou didst set thine heart to understand, and
  • to chasten thyself before thy God, thy words were heard, and I am come
  • for thy words. But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me
  • one and twenty days: but, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came
  • to help me; and I remained there with the kings of Persia. Now I am
  • come to make thee understand what shall befall thy people in the latter
  • days: for yet the vision is for many days. And when he had spoken such
  • words unto me, I set my face toward the ground, and I became dumb. And,
  • behold, one like the similitude of the sons of men touched my lips:
  • then I opened my mouth, and spake, and said unto him that stood before
  • me, O my lord, by the vision my sorrows are turned upon me, and I have
  • retained no strength. For how can the servant of this my lord talk with
  • this my lord? for, as for me, straightway there remained no strength
  • in me, neither is there breath left in me. Then there came again and
  • touched me one like the appearance of a man, and he strengthened
  • me. And said, O man greatly beloved, fear not; peace be unto thee,
  • be strong, yea, be strong. And, when he had spoken unto me, I was
  • strengthened, and said, Let my lord speak; for thou hast strengthened
  • me. Then said he, knowest thou wherefore I come unto thee? and now will
  • I return to fight with the prince of Persia: and when I am gone forth,
  • lo, the prince of Grecia shall come. But I will shew thee that which is
  • noted in the scripture of truth: and there is none that holdeth with me
  • in these things, but Michael your prince."--Dan. x. 5-21.
  • It may, however, be doubted, whether any poetical use could be made of
  • the guardian angels here mentioned; since our ideas of their powers are
  • too obscure and indefinite to afford any scope for description.
  • [19] In the beginning of the 12th chapter, as well as in the passage
  • quoted, Michael is distinguished as "the great prince which standeth up
  • for the children of Daniel's people."
  • [20] I shall imitate my predecessor, Mr Malone, in presenting the
  • reader with Spanheim's summary of the notes of distinction between the
  • Greek satirical drama, and the satirical poetry of the Romans.
  • "La premiére différence, qui est içi à remarquer et dont on ne peut
  • disconvenir, c'est que les Satyres ou poëmes satyriques des Grecs,
  • etoient des piéces dramatiques, ou de théatre; ce qu'on ne peut point
  • dire des Satires Romaines, prises dans tous ces trois genres, dont
  • je viens de parler, et auxquelles on a appliqué ce mot. Il y auroit
  • peut-être plus de sujet d'en douter, à l'égard de ces premiéres Satires
  • des anciens Romains, dont il a été fait mention, et dont il ne nous
  • est rien resté, si les passages de deux auteurs Latins et de T. Live
  • entre autres, qui en parlent, ne marquoient en termes exprès, qu'elles
  • avoient précedé parmi eux les piéces dramatiques, et etoient en effet
  • d'une autre espéce. D'ou vient aussi, que les Latins, quand ils font
  • mention de la poësie Grecque, et d'ailleurs se contentent de donner
  • aux premiéres ce nom de _poëme_, comme Ciceron le donne aux Satires de
  • Varron, et d'autres un nom pareil à celles de Lucilius ou d'Horace.
  • "La seconde différence entre les poëmes satyriques des Grecs, et les
  • Satires des Latins, vient de ce qu'il y a même quelque diversité dans
  • le nom, laquelle ne paroit pas autrement dans les langues vulgaires.
  • C'est qu'en effet les Grecs donnoient aux leurs le nom de Satyrus ou
  • Satiri, de Satyriques, de piéces Satyriques, par rapport, s'entend,
  • aux Satyres, ces hostes de bois, et ces compagnons de Baccus, qui y
  • jouoient leur rôle: et d'ou vient aussi, qu'Horace, comme nous avons
  • déja vû, les appelle _agrestes Satyros_, et ceux, qui en étoient les
  • auteurs, du nom de _Satyrorum Scriptor._ Au lieu que les Romains ont
  • dit _Satira_ ou _Satura_ de ces poëmes, auxquels ils en ont appliqué et
  • restraint le nom; que leurs auteurs et leurs grammairiens donnent une
  • autre origine, et une autre signification de ce mot, comme celle d'un
  • mélange de plusieurs fruits de la terre, ou bien de plusieurs mets dans
  • un plat; delà celle d'un mélange de plusieurs loix comprises dans une,
  • ou enfin la signification d'un poëme mêlé de plusieurs choses.
  • "La troisiéme différence entre ces mêmes Satires et les piéces
  • satyriques des Grecs est, qu'en effet l'introduction des Silénes et
  • des Satyres, qui composoient les choeurs de ces derniéres, etoient
  • tellement de leur essence, que sans eux elles ne pouvoient plus porter
  • le nom de _Satyres_. Tellement qu'Horace, parlant entre autres de
  • la nature de ces Satyres ou poëmes satyriques des Grecs, s'arrête
  • a montrer, en quelle maniére on y doit faire parler Siléne, ou les
  • Satyres; ce qu'on leur doit faire éviter ou observer. Ce qu'l n'auroit
  • pas fait avec tant de soin, s'il avoit cru, que la présence des Satyres
  • ne fut pas de la nature et de l'essence, comme je viens de dire, de ces
  • sortes de piéces, qui en portoient le nom.
  • "C'est à quoi on peut ajouter l'action de ces mêmes Satyres, et qui
  • etoient propres aux piéces, qui en portoient le nom. C'est qu'en effet
  • les danses etoient si fort de leur essence, que non seulement Aristote,
  • comme nous avons déja veu, joint ensemble la _poësie satyrique et
  • faite pour la danse_; mais qu'un autre auteur Grec [_Lucianus_ #peri
  • orchêseôs#] parle nommément des trois différentes sortes de danses
  • attachés au théatre, _la tragique, la comique, et la satyrique_.
  • D'où vient aussi, comme il le remarque ailleurs, que les Satires en
  • prirent le nom de _Sicynnistes_; c'est à dire d'une sorte de danse, qui
  • leur etoit particuliére, comme on peut voir entre autres de ce qu'en
  • dit Siléne dans le Cyclope, à la veuë des Satyres; et ainsi d'ou on
  • peut assés comprendre la force de l'épithéte de _saltantes Satyros_,
  • que Virgile leur donne en quelque endroit; ou de ce qu'Horace,
  • dans sa premiére Ode, parle des danses des Nymphes et des Satyres,
  • _Nympharumque leues cum Satyris chori_. Tout cela, comme chacun
  • voit, n'avoit aucun raport avec les Satires Romaines, et il n'est pas
  • nécessaire, d'en dire davantage, pour le faire entendre.
  • "La quatriéme différence resulte des sujets assés divers des uns et des
  • autres. Les Satyres des Grecs, comme il a déja été remarqué, et qu'on
  • peut juger par les titres, qui nous en restent, prenoient d'ordinaire,
  • non seulement des sujets connus, mais fabuleux; ce qui fait dire
  • là-dessus à Horace, _ex noto carmen fictum sequar_; des heros, par
  • exemple, ou des demi-dieux des siécles passés, à quoi le même poëte
  • venoit de faire allusion. Les Satires Romaines, comme leurs auteurs en
  • parlent eux-mêmes, et qu'ils le pratiquent, s'attachoient á reprendre
  • les vices ou les erreurs de leur siécle et de leur patrie; à y jouer
  • des particuliers de Rome, un Mutius entre autres, et un Lupus, avec
  • Lucilius; un Milonius et un Nomentanus, avec Horace; un Crispinus et un
  • Locustus, avec Juvenal; c'est à dire des gens, qui nous seroient peu
  • connus aujourdhui, sans la mention, qu'ils ont trouvé à propos d'en
  • faire dans leurs satires.
  • "La cinquiéme différence paroit encore dans la maniére, de laquelle
  • les uns et les autres traitent leurs sujets, et dans le but principal,
  • qu'ils s'y proposent. Celui de la poësie satyrique des Grecs, etoit de
  • tourner en ridicule des actions sérieuses, comme l'enseigne le même
  • Horace, _vertere seria ludo_; de travêstir pour ce sujet leurs dieux ou
  • leurs héros, d'en changer le caractére, selon le besoin; de faire par
  • exemple d'un Achille un homme mol, suivant qu'un autre poëte Latin y
  • fait allusion, _Nec nocet autori, qui mollem fecit Achillem_. C'étoit
  • en un mot leur but principal, de rire et de plaisanter; et d'ou vient
  • non seulement le mot de _Risus_, comme il a déja été remarqué, qu'on a
  • appliqué à ces sortes d'ouvrages, mais aussi ceux en Grec de _jeux_,
  • ou même de jouëts, et de _joci_ en Latin, comme fait encore Horace,
  • où il parle de l'auteur tragique, qui parmi les Grecs fut le premier,
  • qui composa de ces piéces satyriques, et suivant qu'il dit, _incolumi
  • gravitate jocum tentavit_. Nons pouvons même comprendre de ce qu'il
  • ajoute dans la suite et des epithétes, que d'autres leur donnent de ris
  • obscénes, que cette gravité, avec laquelle on avoit d'abord temperé
  • ces sortes d'ouvrages, en fut bannie dans la suite; que les régles de
  • la pudeur n'y furent guéres observées; et qu'on en fit des spectacles
  • assés conformes à l'humeur et à la conduite de tels acteurs que des
  • satires petulans ou _protervi_, comme Horace les appelle sur ce même
  • sujet. Et c'est à quoi contribuerent d'ailleurs leurs danses et leurs
  • postures, dont il à été parlé, de même que celles des pantomimes
  • parmi les Romains. Au lieu que les Satires Romaines, temoin celles
  • qui nous restent, et á qui d'ailleurs ce nom est demeuré comme propre
  • et attaché, avoient moins pour but de plaisanter que d'exciter ou de
  • l'indignation, ou de la haine, _facit indignatio versum_, ou du
  • mépris; qu'elles s'attachent plus à reprendre et à mordre, qu'à faire
  • rire ou à folâtrer. D'ou vient aussi le nom de _poëme medisant_, que
  • les grammairiens leur donnent, ou celui de _vers mordans_, comme en
  • parle Ovide dans un passage, où je trouve qu'il se défend de n'avoir
  • point écrit de Satyres.
  • _Non ego mordaci distrinxi carmine quemquam,
  • Nec meus ullius crimina versus habet._
  • "Je ne touche pas enfin la différence, qu'on pourroit encore alléguer
  • de la composition diverse des unes et des autres; les Satires Romaines,
  • dont il est ici proprement question et qui ont été conservées
  • jusques à nous, ayant été écrites en vers héroiques, et les poëmes
  • satyriques des Grecs en vers jambiques. Ce qui devroit néanmoins être
  • d'autant plus remarqué, qu'Horace ne trouve point d'autre différence
  • entre l'inventeur des Satires Romaines et les auteurs de l'ancienne
  • comédie, comme Cratinus et Eupolis, si non que les Satires du premier
  • étoient écrites dans un autre genre de vers."--See Baron SPANHEIM'S
  • Dissertation, _Sur les_ Cesars _de_ Julien, _et en général sur les
  • ouvrages satyriques des Anciens_, prefixed to his translation of
  • Julian's work, Amsterdam, 1728, 4to. and Malone's "Dryden," Vol. IV. p.
  • 130.
  • [21] Horace, in the beginning of the Fourth Satire of his First Book,
  • introduces Lucilius as imitating the ancient Greek comedians:
  • _Hinc omnis pendet Lucilius, hosce secutus,
  • Mutatis tantum pedibus numerisque; facetus,
  • Emunctæ naris, durus componere versus.
  • Nam fuit hoc vitiosus: in hora sæpe ducentos,
  • Ut magnum, versus dictabat stans pede in uno.
  • Cum flueret lutulentus, erat quod tollere velles;
  • Garrulus, atque piger scribendi ferre laborem;
  • Scribendi recte; nam ut multum, non moror._--
  • Towards the end of the Tenth Satire, the poet resumes the subject, and
  • vindicates his character of Lucilius against those who had accused him
  • of too much severity towards the ancient satirist; and again accuses
  • him of carelessness, though he acknowledges his superiority to the more
  • ancient models:
  • ----_fuerit Lucilius, inquam,
  • Comis et urbanus; fuerit limatior idem,
  • Quam rudis, et Græcis intacti carminis auctor,
  • Quamque poetarum seniorum turba: Sed ille,
  • Si foret hoc nostrum fato dilatus in ævum,
  • Detereret sibi multa: recideret omne, quod ultra
  • Perfectum traheretur: et in versu faciendo
  • Sæpe caput scaberet, vivos et roderet ungues._
  • [22] The original runs thus: "_Et tamen in illis veteribus nostris
  • quæ Menippum imitati, non interpretati, quadam hilaritate
  • conspersimus, multa admis admista ex intima philosophia, multa dicta
  • dialectice, quæ quo facilius minus docti intelligerent jucunditate
  • quadam ad legendum invitati; in laudationibus, in iis ipsis
  • antiquitatum proæmiis, philosophice scribere voluimus si modo
  • consecuti sumus_."--Academic lib. iii. sect. 2. The sense of the last
  • clause seems to be, that Varro had attempted, even in panegyrics, and
  • studied imitations of the ancient satirists, to write philosophically,
  • although he modestly affects to doubt of his having been able to
  • accomplish his purpose.
  • [23] This pretended continuation of Petronius Arbiter was published at
  • Paris in 1693, and proved to be a forgery by one Nodot, a Frenchman.
  • [24] Perhaps the Satires of Raübner.
  • [25] From this classification we may infer, that Dryden's idea of
  • a Varronian satire was, that, instead of being merely didactic, it
  • comprehended a fable or series of imaginary and ludicrous incidents,
  • in which the author engaged the objects of his satire. Such being his
  • definition, it is surprising he should have forgotten Hudibras, the
  • best satire of this kind that perhaps ever was written; but this he
  • afterwards apologizes for, as a slip of an old man's memory.
  • [26] _Horatii Persiique Satyras Isaacus Casaubonus et Daniel Heinsius
  • certatim laudibus extulere, ac Persium ille suum tantopere
  • adornavit, ut nihil Horatio, nihil Juvenali præter indignationem
  • reliquisse videatur; hic verò Horatium curiosè considerando tam
  • admirabilem esse docuit, ut plerisque jam in Persio nimia Stoici
  • supercilii morositas jure displiceat. Juvenalis ingenium ambo
  • quidem certè laudaverunt, sic tamen ut in eo sæpe etiam Rhetoricæ
  • arrogantiæ quasi lasciviam, ac denique declamationem potiùs quàm
  • Satyram esse pronunciaverunt._
  • [27] North has left the following account of this great lawyer's
  • prejudices. "He was an upright judge, if taken within himself; and when
  • he appeared, as he often did, and really was, partial, his inclination
  • or prejudice, insensibly to himself, drew his judgment aside. His bias
  • lay strangely for, and against, characters and denominations; and
  • sometimes, the very habits of persons. If one party was a courtier,
  • and well dressed, and the other a sort of puritan, with a black cap
  • and plain clothes, he insensibly thought the justice of the cause with
  • the latter. If the dissenting, or anti-court party was at the back of
  • a cause, he was very seldom impartial; and the loyalists had always a
  • great disadvantage before him. And he ever sat hard upon his lordship,
  • in his practice, in causes of that nature, as may be observed in the
  • cases of Cuts and Pickering, just before, and of Soams and Bernardiston
  • elsewhere, related. It is said he was once caught. A courtier, who had
  • a cause to be tried before him, got one to go to him, as from the king,
  • to speak for favour to his adversary, and so carried his point; for the
  • Chief Justice could not think any person to be in the right, that came
  • so unduly recommended." _Life of Lord Keeper Guilford_, p. 61.
  • [28] Casaubon published an edition of "Persius," with notes, and a
  • commentary. Francesco Stelluti's version was published at Rome in 1630.
  • [29] This is a strange mistake in an author, who translated Persius
  • entirely, and great part of Juvenal. The satires of Persius were
  • written during the reign of Nero, and those of Juvenal in that of
  • Domitian. This error is the more extraordinary, as Dryden mentions, a
  • little lower, the very emperors under whom these poets flourished.
  • [30] David Wedderburn of Aberdeen, whose edition of "Persius," with a
  • commentary, was published in 8vo. at Amsterdam, 1664.
  • [31] Persius died in his 30th year, in the 8th year of Nero's reign.
  • Lucan died before he was twenty-seven.
  • [32] Casaubon's edition is accompanied, "_Cum Persiana Horatii
  • imitatione_."
  • [33] A Stoic philosopher to whom Persius addresses his 5th Satire.
  • [34] The famous Gilbert Burnet, the Buzzard of our author's "Hind and
  • Panther," but for whom he seems now disposed to entertain some respect.
  • [35] Dryden alludes to the beautiful description which Horace has given
  • of his father's paternal and watchful affection in the 6th Satire of
  • the 1st Book. Wycherley, the friend for whom he wishes a father of
  • equal tenderness, after having been gayest of the gay, applauded by
  • theatres, and the object of a monarch's jealousy, was finally thrown
  • into jail for debt, and lay there seven long years, his father refusing
  • him any assistance. And, although in 1697, he was probably at liberty,
  • for King James had interposed in his favour and paid a great part of
  • his debts, he continued to labour under pecuniary embarrassments untill
  • his father's death and even after he had succeeded to his entailed
  • property.
  • [36] The abuse of personal satires, or lampoons, as they were called,
  • was carried to a prodigious extent in the days of Dryden, when
  • every man of fashion was obliged to write verses; and those who had
  • neither poetry nor wit, had recourse to ribaldry and libelling. Some
  • observations on these lampoons may be found prefixed to the Epistle to
  • Julian, among the pieces ascribed to Dryden.
  • [37] Wycherley, author of the witty comedy so called.
  • [38] The precise dates of Juvenal's birth and death are disputed; but
  • it is certain he flourished under Domitian, famous for his cruelty
  • against men and insects. Juvenal was banished by the tyrant, in
  • consequence of reflecting upon the actor Paris. He is generally said
  • to have died of grief; but Lepsius contends, that he survived even the
  • accession of Hadrian.
  • [39] The learned Barten Holyday was born at Oxford, in the end of the
  • 16th century. Wood says, he was second to none for his poetry and
  • sublime fancy, and brings in witness his "smooth translation of rough
  • Persius," made before he was twenty years of age. He wrote a play
  • called "Technogamia, or the Marriage of the Arts," which was acted at
  • Christ Church College, before James I., and, though extremely dull
  • and pedantic, was ill received by his Majesty. Holyday's version of
  • Juvenal was not published till after his death, when, in 1673, it was
  • inscribed to the dean and canons of Christ Church. As he had adopted
  • the desperate resolution of comprising every Latin line within an
  • English one, the modern reader has often reason to complain, with the
  • embarrassed gentleman in the "Critic," that the interpreter is the
  • harder to be understood of the two.
  • [40] Sir Robert Stapylton, a gentleman of an ancient family in
  • Yorkshire, who followed the fortune of Charles I. in the civil war,
  • besides several plays and poems, published a version of Juvenal, under
  • the title of "The manners of Men described in sixteen Satires by
  • Juvenal." There are two editions, the first published in 1647, and the
  • last and most perfect in 1660. Sir Robert Stapylton died in 1669. His
  • verse is as harsh and uncouth as that of Holyday, who indeed charged
  • him with plagiary; though one would have thought the nature of the
  • commodity would have set theft at defiance.
  • [41] I presume, this celebrated finisher of the law, who bequeathed
  • his name to his successors in office, was a contemporary of our poet.
  • In the time of the rebellion, that operator was called Gregory, and
  • is supposed, with some probability, to have beheaded Charles I. See
  • the evidence for the prisoner in Hulet's trial after the Restoration.
  • _State Trials_, Vol. II. p. 388.
  • [42] This is a strange averment, considering the "Reflections upon
  • Absalom and Achitophel, by a Person of Honour," in composing and
  • publishing which, the Duke of Buckingham, our author's Zimri, shewed
  • much resentment and very little wit. See Vol. IX. p. 272.
  • [43]
  • _Persius exclamat, Per magnos, Brute, deos te
  • Oro, qui regis consueris tollere, cur non
  • Hunc Regem jugulas? Operum hoc mihi crede tuorum est._
  • HOR. Satire 8. Lib. I.
  • [44] This gentleman, who was as great a gambler as a punster, regaled
  • with his quibbles the minor class of the frequenters of Will's
  • coffee-house, who, having neither wit enough to entitle them to mix
  • with the critics who associated with Dryden, and were called _The Witty
  • Club_, or gravity enough to discuss politics with those who formed the
  • Grave Club, were content to laugh heartily at the puns and conundrums
  • of Captain Swan.
  • [45] Mr Lewis Maidwell, the author of a comedy called "The Generous
  • Enemies," represented by the Duke's company 1680. In the prologue, as
  • Mr Malone informs us, there is an allusion to Rochester's mean assault
  • on Dryden:
  • Who dares be witty now, and with just rage
  • Disturb the vice and follies of the age?
  • With knaves and fools, satire's a dangerous fault;
  • They will not let you rub their sores with salt:
  • Else _Rose street ambuscades_ shall break your head,
  • And life in verse shall lay the poet dead.
  • It is only farther known of this gentleman, that he was a friend of
  • Shadwell, who gave him the epilogue for his comedy, and that he taught
  • a private school.
  • [46] The Roman exclamation of high contentment at a recitation, like
  • our _bravo! bravissimo!_
  • [47] Dryden, in his Epistle to Sir George Etherege, has shewn, however,
  • how completely he was master even of a measure he despised.
  • [48] Scarron's _Virgile Travesti_.
  • [49] Sir George Mackenzie of Rosehaugh was lord advocate for Scotland,
  • during the reigns of Charles II. and his successor. His works are
  • voluminous, and upon various subjects, but chiefly historical and
  • juridical. He left, however, one poem called "Cælia's Country-house,"
  • and some essays on moral subjects. The memory of Sir George Mackenzie
  • is not in high estimation as a lawyer, and his having been the agent of
  • the crown, during the cruel persecution of the fanatical Cameronians,
  • renders him still execrated among the common people of Scotland. But he
  • was an accomplished scholar, of lively talents, and ready elocution,
  • and very well deserved the appellation of a "noble wit of Scotland."
  • [50] In illustration of Holyday's miserable success in his desperate
  • attempt, we need only take the lines with which he opens:
  • Shall I be still an auditor, and ne'er
  • Repay that have so often had mine eare
  • Vexed with hoarse Codrus Theseads? shall one sweat
  • While his gownd comique sceane he does repeat,
  • Another while his elegies soft strain
  • The reader? and shall not I vex them again?
  • Shall mighty Telephus be unrequited,
  • That spends a day in being all recited?
  • Or volume-swoln Orestes, that does fill
  • The margin of an ample booke; yet still,
  • As if the book were mad too, is extended
  • Upon the very back, nor yet is ended.
  • THE
  • FIRST SATIRE
  • OF
  • JUVENAL.
  • THE ARGUMENT.
  • _The Poet gives us first a kind of humorous reason for his
  • writing: that being provoked by hearing so many ill poets
  • rehearse their works, he does himself justice on them, by
  • giving them as bad as they bring. But since no man will
  • rank himself with ill writers, it is easy to conclude,
  • that if such wretches could draw an audience, he thought
  • it no hard matter to excel them, and gain a greater esteem
  • with the public. Next, he informs us more openly, why he
  • rather addicts himself to satire than any other kind of
  • poetry. And here he discovers, that it is not so much
  • his indignation to ill poets as to ill men, which has
  • prompted him to write. He, therefore, gives us a summary
  • and general view of the vices and follies reigning in his
  • time. So that this first satire is the natural ground-work
  • of all the rest. Herein he confines himself to no one
  • subject, but strikes indifferently at all men in his way.
  • In every following satire he has chosen some particular
  • moral which he would inculcate; and lashes some particular
  • vice or folly, (an art with which our lampooners are not
  • much acquainted). But our poet being desirous to reform his
  • own age, and not daring to attempt it by an overt-act of
  • naming living persons, inveighs only against those who were
  • infamous in the times immediately preceding his, whereby
  • he not only gives a fair warning to great men, that their
  • memory lies at the mercy of future poets and historians,
  • but also, with a finer stroke of his pen, brands even the
  • living, and personates them under dead men's names._
  • _I have avoided, as much as I could possibly, the borrowed
  • learning of marginal notes and illustrations, and for
  • that reason have translated this satire somewhat largely;
  • and freely own, (if it be a fault,) that I have likewise
  • omitted most of the proper names, because I thought they
  • would not much edify the reader. To conclude, if in two
  • or three places I have deserted all the commentators, it is
  • because I thought they first deserted my author, or at
  • least have left him in so much obscurity, that too much
  • room is left for guessing._
  • Still shall I hear, and never quit the score,
  • Stunned with hoarse Codrus'[51] Theseid, o'er and o'er?
  • Shall this man's elegies and t'other's play
  • Unpunished murder a long summer's day?
  • Huge Telephus,[52] a formidable page,
  • Cries vengeance; and Orestes'[53] bulky rage,
  • Unsatisfied with margins closely writ,
  • Foams o'er the covers, and not finished yet.
  • No man can take a more familiar note
  • Of his own home, than I of Vulcan's grott,
  • Or Mars his grove,[54] or hollow winds that blow
  • From Ætna's top, or tortured ghosts below.
  • I know by rote the famed exploits of Greece,
  • The Centaurs' fury, and the Golden Fleece;
  • Through the thick shades the eternal scribbler bawls,
  • And shakes the statues on their pedestals.
  • The best and worst[55] on the same theme employs
  • His muse, and plagues us with an equal noise.
  • Provoked by these incorrigible fools,
  • I left declaiming in pedantic schools;
  • Where, with men-boys, I strove to get renown,
  • Advising Sylla to a private gown.[56]
  • But, since the world with writing is possest, }
  • I'll versify in spite; and do my best, }
  • To make as much waste paper as the rest. }
  • But why I lift aloft the satire's rod,
  • And tread the path which famed Lucilius[57] trod,
  • Attend the causes which my muse have led:--
  • When sapless eunuchs mount the marriage-bed;
  • When mannish Mævia,[58] that two-handed whore,
  • Astride on horseback hunts the Tuscan boar;
  • When all our lords are by his wealth outvied,
  • Whose razor on my callow beard was tried;[59]
  • When I behold the spawn of conquered Nile,
  • Crispinus, both in birth and manners vile,[60]
  • Pacing in pomp, with cloak of Tyrian dye,
  • Changed oft a-day for needless luxury;
  • And finding oft occasion to be fanned,
  • Ambitious to produce his lady-hand;
  • Charged with light summer-rings his fingers sweat,[61]
  • Unable to support a gem of weight:
  • Such fulsome objects meeting every where,
  • 'Tis hard to write, but harder to forbear.
  • To view so lewd a town, and to refrain,
  • What hoops of iron could my spleen contain!
  • When pleading Matho, borne abroad for air,[62]
  • With his fat paunch fills his new-fashioned chair,
  • And after him the wretch in pomp conveyed,
  • Whose evidence his lord and friend betrayed,
  • And but the wished occasion does attend }
  • From the poor nobles the last spoils to rend, }
  • Whom even spies dread as their superior fiend, }
  • And bribe with presents; or, when presents fail,
  • They send their prostituted wives for bail:
  • When night-performance holds the place of merit,
  • And brawn and back the next of kin disherit;
  • (For such good parts are in preferment's way,)
  • The rich old madam never fails to pay
  • Her legacies, by nature's standard given,
  • One gains an ounce, another gains eleven:
  • A dear-bought bargain, all things duly weighed,
  • For which their thrice concocted blood is paid.
  • With looks as wan, as he who in the brake
  • At unawares has trod upon a snake;
  • Or played at Lyons a declaiming prize,
  • For which the vanquished rhetorician dies.[63]
  • What indignation boils within my veins, }
  • When perjured guardians, proud with impious gains, }
  • Choke up the streets, too narrow for their trains! }
  • Whose wards, by want betrayed, to crimes are led
  • Too foul to name, too fulsome to be read!
  • When he who pilled his province 'scapes the laws,
  • And keeps his money, though he lost his cause;
  • His fine begged off, contemns his infamy,
  • Can rise at twelve, and get him drunk ere three;
  • Enjoys his exile, and, condemned in vain,
  • Leaves thee, prevailing province, to complain.[64]
  • Such villanies roused Horace into wrath;
  • And tis more noble to pursue his path,[65]
  • Than an old tale of Diomede to repeat, }
  • Or labouring after Hercules to sweat, }
  • Or wandering in the winding maze of Crete; }
  • Or with the winged smith aloft to fly,
  • Or fluttering perish with his foolish boy.
  • With what impatience must the muse behold
  • The wife, by her procuring husband sold?
  • For though the law makes null the adulterer's deed
  • Of lands to her, the cuckold may succeed,
  • Who his taught eyes up to the ceiling throws,
  • And sleeps all over but his wakeful nose.
  • When he dares hope a colonel's command,
  • Whose coursers kept, ran out his father's land;
  • Who yet a stripling, Nero's chariot drove, }
  • Whirled o'er the streets, while his vain master strove }
  • With boasted art to please his eunuch love[66] }
  • Would it not make a modest author dare
  • To draw his table-book within the square,
  • And fill with notes, when, lolling at his ease,
  • Mecænas-like,[67] the happy rogue he sees
  • Borne by six wearied slaves in open view,
  • Who cancelled an old will, and forged a new;
  • Made wealthy at the small expence of signing
  • With a wet seal, and a fresh interlining?
  • The lady, next, requires a lashing line,
  • Who squeezed a toad into her husband's wine:
  • So well the fashionable medicine thrives,
  • That now 'tis practised even by country wives;
  • Poisoning, without regard of fame or fear,
  • And spotted corpse are frequent on the bier.
  • Wouldst thou to honours and preferments climb?
  • Be bold in mischief, dare some mighty crime,
  • Which dungeons, death, or banishment deserves;
  • For virtue is but dryly praised, and starves.
  • Great men to great crimes owe their plate embost, }
  • Fair palaces, and furniture of cost, }
  • And high commands; a sneaking sin is lost. }
  • Who can behold that rank old letcher keep
  • His son's corrupted wife, and hope to sleep?[68]
  • Or that male-harlot, or that unfledged boy,
  • Eager to sin, before he can enjoy?
  • If nature could not, anger would indite
  • Such woful stuff as I or Sh----ll[69] write.
  • Count from the time, since old Deucalion's boat,
  • Raised by the flood, did on Parnassus float,[70]
  • And, scarcely mooring on the cliff, implored
  • An oracle how man might be restored;
  • When softened stones and vital breath ensued,
  • And virgins naked were by lovers viewed;
  • What ever since that golden age was done,
  • What human kind desires, and what they shun;
  • Rage, passions, pleasures, impotence of will,
  • Shall this satirical collection fill.
  • What age so large a crop of vices bore,
  • Or when was avarice extended more?
  • When were the dice with more profusion thrown?
  • The well-filled fob not emptied now alone,
  • But gamesters for whole patrimonies play;
  • The steward brings the deeds which must convey
  • The lost estate: what more than madness reigns,
  • When one short sitting many hundreds drains,
  • And not enough is left him to supply }
  • Board-wages, or a footman's livery? }
  • What age so many summer-seats did see? }
  • Or which of our forefathers fared so well,
  • As on seven dishes at a private meal?
  • Clients of old were feasted; now, a poor
  • Divided dole is dealt at the outward door;
  • Which by the hungry rout is soon dispatched:
  • The paltry largess, too, severely watched,
  • Ere given; and every face observed with care,
  • That no intruding guest usurp a share.
  • Known, you receive; the crier calls aloud }
  • Our old nobility of Trojan blood, }
  • Who gape among the crowd for their precarious food. }
  • The prætor's and the tribune's voice is heard;
  • The freedman jostles, and will be preferred;
  • First come, first served, he cries; and I, in spite
  • Of your great lordships, will maintain my right;
  • Though born a slave, though my torn ears are bored,[71]
  • 'Tis not the birth, 'tis money makes the lord.
  • The rents of five fair houses I receive;
  • What greater honours can the purple give?
  • The poor patrician is reduced to keep,
  • In melancholy walks, a grazier's sheep:
  • Not Pallus nor Licinius[72] had my treasure;
  • Then let the sacred tribunes wait my leisure.
  • Once a poor rogue, 'tis true, I trod the street,
  • And trudged to Rome upon my naked feet:
  • Gold is the greatest God; though yet we see
  • No temples raised to money's majesty;
  • No altars fuming to her power divine,
  • Such as to valour, peace, and virtue shine,
  • And faith, and concord; where the stork on high[73] }
  • Seems to salute her infant progeny, }
  • Presaging pious love with her auspicious cry.-- }
  • But since our knights and senators account,
  • To what their sordid begging vails amount,
  • Judge what a wretched share the poor attends,
  • Whose whole subsistence on those alms depends!
  • Their household fire, their raiment, and their food,
  • Prevented by those harpies;[74] when a wood
  • Of litters thick besiege the donor's gate,
  • And begging lords and teeming ladies wait
  • The promised dole; nay, some have learned the trick
  • To beg for absent persons; feign them sick,
  • Close mewed in their sedans, for fear of air; }
  • And for their wives produce an empty chair. }
  • This is my spouse; dispatch her with her share; }
  • 'Tis Galla.--Let her ladyship but peep.--
  • No, sir, 'tis pity to disturb her sleep.[75]
  • Such fine employments our whole days divide:
  • The salutations of the morning tide
  • Call up the sun; those ended, to the hall
  • We wait the patron, hear the lawyers bawl;
  • Then to the statues; where amidst the race }
  • Of conquering Rome, some Arab shows his face, }
  • Inscribed with titles, and profanes the place;[76] }
  • Fit to be pissed against, and somewhat more.
  • The great man, home conducted, shuts his door.
  • Old clients, wearied out with fruitless care,
  • Dismiss their hopes of eating, and despair;
  • Though much against the grain, forced to retire,
  • Buy roots for supper, and provide a fire.
  • Meantime his lordship lolls within at ease,
  • Pampering his paunch with foreign rarities;
  • Both sea and land are ransacked for the feast,
  • And his own gut the sole invited guest.
  • Such plate, such tables, dishes dressed so well,
  • That whole estates are swallowed at a meal.
  • Even parasites are banished from his board;
  • (At once a sordid and luxurious lord;)
  • Prodigious throat, for which whole boars are drest;
  • (A creature formed to furnish out a feast.)
  • But present punishment pursues his maw,
  • When, surfeited and swelled, the peacock raw
  • He bears into the bath; whence want of breath,
  • Repletions, apoplex, intestate death.
  • His fate makes table-talk, divulged with scorn,
  • And he, a jest, into his grave is borne.
  • No age can go beyond us; future times
  • Can add no farther to the present crimes.
  • Our sons but the same things can wish and do; }
  • Vice is at stand, and at the highest flow. }
  • Then, Satire, spread thy sails, take all the winds can blow! }
  • Some may, perhaps, demand what muse can yield
  • Sufficient strength for such a spacious field?
  • From whence can be derived so large a vein,
  • Bold truths to speak, and spoken to maintain,
  • When godlike freedom is so far bereft
  • The noble mind, that scarce the name is left?
  • Ere _scandalum magnatum_ was begot,
  • No matter if the great forgave or not;
  • But if that honest licence now you take, }
  • If into rogues omnipotent you rake, }
  • Death is your doom, impaled upon a stake; }
  • Smeared o'er with wax, and set on fire, to light
  • The streets, and make a dreadful blaze by night.
  • Shall they, who drenched three uncles in a draught
  • Of poisonous juice, be then in triumph brought,
  • Make lanes among the people where they go, }
  • And, mounted high on downy chariots, throw }
  • Disdainful glances on the crowd below? }
  • Be silent, and beware, if such you see;
  • 'Tis defamation but to say, That's he!
  • Against bold Turnus the great Trojan arm,
  • Amidst their strokes the poet gets no harm:
  • Achilles may in epic verse be slain,
  • And none of all his myrmidons complain:
  • Hylas may drop his pitcher, none will cry,
  • Not if he drown himself for company;
  • But when Lucilius brandishes his pen,
  • And flashes in the face of guilty men,
  • A cold sweat stands in drops on every part,
  • And rage succeeds to tears, revenge to smart.[77]
  • Muse, be advised; 'tis past considering time,
  • When entered once the dangerous lists of rhime;
  • Since none the living villains dare implead,
  • Arraign them in the persons of the dead.
  • FOOTNOTES:
  • [51] Codrus, or it may be Cordus, a bad poet, who wrote the life and
  • actions of Theseus.--[This and almost all the following notes are taken
  • from Dryden's first edition. Those which are supplied by the present
  • Editor, are distinguished by the letter E.]
  • [52] The name of a tragedy.
  • [53] Another tragedy.
  • [54] Some commentators take this grove to be a place where poets were
  • used to repeat their works to the people; but more probably, both this
  • and Vulcan's grott, or cave, and the rest of the places and names here
  • mentioned, are only meant for the common places of Homer in his Iliads
  • and Odyssies.
  • [55] That is, the best and the worst poets.
  • [56] This was one of the themes given in the schools of rhetoricians,
  • in the deliberative kind; whether Sylla should lay down the supreme
  • power of dictatorship, or still keep it?
  • [57] Lucilius, the first satirist of the Romans, who wrote long before
  • Horace.
  • [58] Mævia, a name put for any impudent or mannish woman.
  • [59] Juvenal's barber, now grown wealthy.
  • [60] Crispinus, an Egyptian slave; now, by his riches, transformed into
  • a nobleman.
  • [61] The Romans were grown so effeminate in Juvenal's time, that they
  • wore light rings in the summer, and heavier in the winter.
  • [62] Matho, a famous lawyer, mentioned in other places by Juvenal and
  • Martial.
  • [63] Lyons, a city in France, where annual sacrifices and games were
  • made in honour of Augustus Cæsar.
  • [64] Here the poet complains, that the governors of provinces being
  • accused for their unjust exactions, though they were condemned at their
  • trials, yet got off by bribery.
  • [65] Horace, who wrote satires; it is more noble, says our author, to
  • imitate him in that way, than to write the labours of Hercules, the
  • sufferings of Diomedes and his followers, or the flight of Dædalus, who
  • made the Labyrinth, and the death of his son Icarus.
  • [66] Nero married Sporus, an eunuch; though it may be, the poet meant
  • Nero's mistress in man's apparel.
  • [67] Mecænas is often taxed by Seneca and others for his effeminacy.
  • [68] The meaning is, that the very consideration of such a crime will
  • hinder a virtuous man from taking his repose.
  • [69] Shadwell, our author's old enemy.--E.
  • [70] Deucalion and Pyrrha, when the world was drowned, escaped to the
  • top of Mount Parnassus, and were commanded to restore mankind, by
  • throwing stones over their heads; the stones he threw became men, and
  • those she threw became women.
  • [71] The ears of all slaves were bored, as a mark of their servitude;
  • which custom is still usual in the East Indies, and in other parts,
  • even for whole nations, who bore prodigious holes in their ears, and
  • wear vast weights at them.
  • [72] Pallus, a slave freed by Claudius Cæsar, and raised by his favour
  • to great riches. Licinius was another wealthy freedman belonging to
  • Augustus.
  • [73] Perhaps the storks were used to build on the top of the temple
  • dedicated to Concord.
  • [74] He calls the Roman knights, &c. harpies, or devourers. In those
  • days, the rich made doles intended for the poor; but the great were
  • either so covetous, or so needy, that they came in their litters
  • to demand their shares of the largess; and thereby prevented, and
  • consequently starved, the poor.
  • [75] The meaning is, that noblemen would cause empty litters to be
  • carried to the giver's door, pretending their wives were within them.
  • "'Tis Galla," that is, my wife; the next words, "Let her ladyship but
  • peep," are of the servant who distributes the dole; "Let me see her,
  • that I may be sure she is within the litter." The husband answers, "She
  • is asleep, and to open the litter would disturb her rest."
  • [76] The poet here tells you how the idle passed their time; in going
  • first to the levees of the great; then to the hall, that is, to the
  • temple of Apollo, to hear the lawyers plead; then to the market-place
  • of Augustus, where the statues of the famous Romans were set in ranks
  • on pedestals; amongst which statues were seen those of foreigners, such
  • as Arabs, &c. who, for no desert, but only on account of their wealth
  • or favour, were placed amongst the noblest.
  • [77] A poet may safely write an heroic poem, such as that of Virgil,
  • who describes the duel of Turnus and Æneas; or of Homer, who writes of
  • Achilles and Hector; or the death of Hylas, the catamite of Hercules,
  • who, stooping for water, dropt his pitcher, and fell into the well
  • after it: but it is dangerous to write satire, like Lucilius.
  • THE
  • THIRD SATIRE
  • OF
  • JUVENAL.
  • THE ARGUMENT.
  • _The story of this satire speaks itself. Umbritius, the
  • supposed friend of Juvenal, and himself a poet, is leaving
  • Rome, and retiring to Cumæ. Our author accompanies him out
  • of town. Before they take leave of each other, Umbritius
  • tells his friend the reasons which oblige him to lead a
  • private life, in an obscure place. He complains, that an
  • honest man cannot get his bread at Rome; that none but
  • flatterers make their fortunes there; that Grecians, and
  • other foreigners, raise themselves by those sordid arts
  • which he describes, and against which he bitterly inveighs.
  • He reckons up the several inconveniences which arise from a
  • city life, and the many dangers which attend it; upbraids
  • the noblemen with covetousness, for not rewarding good
  • poets; and arraigns the government for starving them.
  • The great art of this satire is particularly shown in
  • common-places; and drawing in as many vices, as could
  • naturally fall into the compass of it._
  • Grieved though I am an ancient friend to lose, }
  • I like the solitary seat he chose, }
  • In quiet Cumæ[78] fixing his repose: }
  • Where, far from noisy Rome, secure he lives,
  • And one more citizen to Sybil gives;
  • The road to Baiæ,[79] and that soft recess
  • Which all the gods with all their bounty bless;
  • Though I in Prochyta[80] with greater ease
  • Could live, than in a street of palaces.
  • What scene so desert, or so full of fright, }
  • As towering houses, tumbling in the night, }
  • And Rome on fire beheld by its own blazing light? }
  • But worse than all the clattering tiles, and worse
  • Than thousand padders, is the poet's curse;
  • Rogues, that in dog-days cannot rhyme forbear,[81]
  • But without mercy read, and make you hear.
  • Now while my friend, just ready to depart,
  • Was packing all his goods in one poor cart,
  • He stopt a little at the Conduit-gate,
  • Where Numa modelled once the Roman state,[82]
  • In mighty councils with his nymph retired;[83]
  • Though now the sacred shades and founts are hired
  • By banished Jews, who their whole wealth can lay
  • In a small basket, on a wisp of hay;[84]
  • Yet such our avarice is, that every tree
  • Pays for his head, nor sleep itself is free;
  • Nor place, nor persons, now are sacred held,
  • From their own grove the muses are expelled.
  • Into this lonely vale our steps we bend,
  • I and my sullen discontented friend;
  • The marble caves and aqueducts we view;
  • But how adulterate now, and different from the true!
  • How much more beauteous had the fountain been
  • Embellished with her first created green,
  • Where crystal streams through living turf had run,
  • Contented with an urn of native stone!
  • Then thus Umbritius, with an angry frown,
  • And looking back on this degenerate town:--
  • Since noble arts in Rome have no support,
  • And ragged virtue not a friend at court,
  • No profit rises from the ungrateful stage,
  • My poverty encreasing with my age;
  • 'Tis time to give my just disdain a vent,
  • And, cursing, leave so base a government.
  • Where Dædalus his borrowed wings laid by,[85]
  • To that obscure retreat I chuse to fly:
  • While yet few furrows on my face are seen, }
  • While I walk upright, and old age is green, }
  • And Lachesis has somewhat left to spin.[86] }
  • Now, now 'tis time to quit this cursed place,
  • And hide from villains my too honest face:
  • Here let Arturius live,[87] and such as he;
  • Such manners will with such a town agree.
  • Knaves, who in full assemblies have the knack
  • Of turning truth to lies, and white to black,
  • Can hire large houses, and oppress the poor
  • By farmed excise; can cleanse the common-shore,
  • And rent the fishery; can bear the dead, }
  • And teach their eyes dissembled tears to shed; }
  • All this for gain; for gain they sell their very head. }
  • These fellows (see what fortune's power can do!)
  • Were once the minstrels of a country show;
  • Followed the prizes through each paltry town,
  • By trumpet-cheeks and bloated faces known.
  • But now, grown rich, on drunken holidays,
  • At their own costs exhibit public plays;
  • Where, influenced by the rabble's bloody will,
  • With thumbs bent back, they popularly kill.[88]
  • From thence returned, their sordid avarice rakes
  • In excrements again, and hires the jakes.
  • Why hire they not the town, not every thing,
  • Since such as they have fortune in a string,
  • Who, for her pleasure, can her fools advance,
  • And toss them topmost on the wheel of chance?
  • What's Rome to me, what business have I there?
  • I who can neither lie, nor falsely swear?
  • Nor praise my patron's undeserving rhymes,
  • Nor yet comply with him, nor with his times?
  • Unskilled in schemes by planets to foreshow,
  • Like canting rascals, how the wars will go:
  • I neither will, nor can, prognosticate
  • To the young gaping heir, his father's fate;
  • Nor in the entrails of a toad have pried,
  • Nor carried bawdy presents to a bride:
  • For want of these town-virtues, thus alone
  • I go, conducted on my way by none;
  • Like a dead member from the body rent,
  • Maimed, and unuseful to the government.
  • Who now is loved, but he who loves the times,
  • Conscious of close intrigues, and dipt in crimes,
  • Labouring with secrets which his bosom burn,
  • Yet never must to public light return?
  • They get reward alone, who can betray;
  • For keeping honest counsels none will pay.
  • He who can Verres[89] when he will accuse,
  • The purse of Verres may at pleasure use:
  • But let not all the gold which Tagus hides,
  • And pays the sea in tributary tides,[90]
  • Be bribe sufficient to corrupt thy breast,
  • Or violate with dreams thy peaceful rest.
  • Great men with jealous eyes the friend behold,
  • Whose secrecy they purchase with their gold.
  • I haste to tell thee,--nor shall shame oppose,--
  • What confidents our wealthy Romans chose;
  • And whom I must abhor: to speak my mind,
  • I hate, in Rome, a Grecian town to find;
  • To see the scum of Greece transplanted here,
  • Received like gods, is what I cannot bear.
  • Nor Greeks alone, but Syrians here abound;
  • Obscene Orontes,[91] diving under ground,
  • Conveys his wealth to Tyber's hungry shores,
  • And fattens Italy with foreign whores:
  • Hither their crooked harps and customs come;
  • All find receipt in hospitable Rome.
  • The barbarous harlots crowd the public place:-- }
  • Go, fools, and purchase an unclean embrace; }
  • The painted mitre court, and the more painted face. }
  • Old Romulus,[92] and father Mars, look down! }
  • Your herdsman primitive, your homely clown, }
  • Is turned a beau in a loose tawdry gown. }
  • His once unkem'd and horrid locks, behold
  • 'Stilling sweet oil; his neck enchained with gold;
  • Aping the foreigners in every dress,
  • Which, bought at greater cost, becomes him less.
  • Meantime they wisely leave their native land;
  • From Sycion, Samos, and from Alaband,
  • And Amydon, to Rome they swarm in shoals:
  • So sweet and easy is the gain from fools.
  • Poor refugees at first, they purchase here;
  • And, soon as denizened, they domineer;
  • Grow to the great, a flattering, servile rout,
  • Work themselves inward, and their patrons out.
  • Quick-witted, brazen-faced, with fluent tongues,
  • Patient of labours, and dissembling wrongs.
  • Riddle me this, and guess him if you can,
  • Who bears a nation in a single man?
  • A cook, a conjurer, a rhetorician, }
  • A painter, pedant, a geometrician, }
  • A dancer on the ropes, and a physician; }
  • All things the hungry Greek exactly knows,
  • And bid him go to heaven, to heaven he goes.
  • In short, no Scythian, Moor, or Thracian born,
  • But in that town which arms and arts adorn.[93]
  • Shall he be placed above me at the board,
  • In purple clothed, and lolling like a lord?
  • Shall he before me sign, whom t'other day }
  • A small-craft vessel hither did convey, }
  • Where, stowed with prunes, and rotten figs, he lay? }
  • How little is the privilege become
  • Of being born a citizen of Rome!
  • The Greeks get all by fulsome flatteries;
  • A most peculiar stroke they have at lies.
  • They make a wit of their insipid friend,
  • His blubber-lips and beetle-brows commend,
  • His long crane-neck and narrow shoulders praise,--
  • You'd think they were describing Hercules.
  • A creaking voice for a clear treble goes;
  • Though harsher than a cock, that treads and crows.
  • We can as grossly praise; but, to our grief,
  • No flattery but from Grecians gains belief.
  • Besides these qualities, we must agree,
  • They mimic better on the stage than we:
  • The wife, the whore, the shepherdess, they play,
  • In such a free, and such a graceful way,
  • That we believe a very woman shown,
  • And fancy something underneath the gown.
  • But not Antiochus, nor Stratocles,[94] }
  • Our ears and ravished eyes can only please; }
  • The nation is composed of such as these. }
  • All Greece is one comedian; laugh, and they
  • Return it louder than an ass can bray;
  • Grieve, and they grieve; if you weep silently, }
  • There seems a silent echo in their eye; }
  • They cannot mourn like you, but they can cry. }
  • Call for a fire, their winter clothes they take;
  • Begin but you to shiver, and they shake;
  • In frost and snow, if you complain of heat,
  • They rub the unsweating brow, and swear they sweat.
  • We live not on the square with such as these;
  • Such are our betters who can better please;
  • Who day and night are like a looking-glass,
  • Still ready to reflect their patron's face;
  • The panegyric hand, and lifted eye,
  • Prepared for some new piece of flattery.
  • Even nastiness occasions will afford;
  • They praise a belching, or well-pissing lord.
  • Besides, there's nothing sacred, nothing free
  • From bold attempts of their rank lechery.
  • Through the whole family their labours run; }
  • The daughter is debauched, the wife is won; }
  • Nor 'scapes the bridegroom, or the blooming son. }
  • If none they find for their lewd purpose fit,
  • They with the walls and very floors commit.
  • They search the secrets of the house, and so
  • Are worshipped there, and feared for what they know.
  • And, now we talk of Grecians, cast a view }
  • On what, in schools, their men of morals do. }
  • A rigid stoick his own pupil slew; }
  • A friend, against a friend of his own cloth,
  • Turned evidence, and murdered on his oath.[95]
  • What room is left for Romans in a town
  • Where Grecians rule, and cloaks controul the gown?
  • Some Diphilus, or some Protogenes,[96]
  • Look sharply out, our senators to seize;
  • Engross them wholly, by their native art,
  • And fear no rivals in their bubbles' heart:
  • One drop of poison in my patron's ear,
  • One slight suggestion of a senseless fear,
  • Infused with cunning, serves to ruin me;
  • Disgraced, and banished from the family.
  • In vain forgotten services I boast;
  • My long dependence in an hour is lost.
  • Look round the world, what country will appear,
  • Where friends are left with greater ease than here?
  • At Rome (nor think me partial to the poor)
  • All offices of ours are out of door:
  • In vain we rise, and to the levees run;
  • My lord himself is up before, and gone:
  • The prætor bids his lictors mend their pace,
  • Lest his colleague outstrip him in the race.
  • The childless matrons are, long since, awake,
  • And for affronts the tardy visits take.
  • 'Tis frequent here to see a free-born son
  • On the left hand of a rich hireling run;
  • Because the wealthy rogue can throw away,
  • For half a brace of bouts, a tribune's pay;
  • But you, poor sinner, though you love the vice,
  • And like the whore, demur upon the price;
  • And, frighted with the wicked sum, forbear
  • To lend a hand, and help her from the chair.
  • Produce a witness of unblemished life,
  • Holy as Numa, or as Numa's wife,
  • Or him who bid the unhallowed flames retire,
  • And snatched the trembling goddess from the fire;[97]
  • The question is not put how far extends
  • His piety, but what he yearly spends;
  • Quick, to the business; how he lives and eats;
  • How largely gives; how splendidly he treats;
  • How many thousand acres feed his sheep;
  • What are his rents; what servants does he keep?
  • The account is soon cast up; the judges rate
  • Our credit in the court by our estate.
  • Swear by our gods, or those the Greeks adore,
  • Thou art as sure forsworn, as thou art poor:
  • The poor must gain their bread by perjury; }
  • And e'en the gods, that other means deny, }
  • In conscience must absolve them, when they lie. }
  • Add, that the rich have still a gibe in store,
  • And will be monstrous witty on the poor;
  • For the torn surtout and the tattered vest,
  • The wretch and all his wardrobe, are a jest;
  • The greasy gown, sullied with often turning,
  • Gives a good hint, to say,--The man's in mourning;
  • Or, if the shoe be ripped, or patches put,--
  • He's wounded! see the plaister on his foot.
  • Want is the scorn of every wealthy fool,
  • And wit in rags is turned to ridicule.
  • Pack hence, and from the covered benches rise,
  • (The master of the ceremonies cries,)
  • This is no place for you, whose small estate
  • Is not the value of the settled rate;
  • The sons of happy punks, the pandar's heir, }
  • Are privileged to sit in triumph there, }
  • To clap the first, and rule the theatre. }
  • Up to the galleries, for shame, retreat;
  • For, by the Roscian law,[98] the poor can claim no seat.--
  • Who ever brought to his rich daughter's bed,
  • The man that polled but twelve pence for his head?
  • Who ever named a poor man for his heir,
  • Or called him to assist the judging chair?
  • The poor were wise, who, by the rich oppressed,
  • Withdrew, and sought a secret place of rest.[99]
  • Once they did well, to free themselves from scorn;
  • But had done better, never to return.
  • Rarely they rise by virtue's aid, who lie
  • Plunged in the depth of helpless poverty.
  • At Rome 'tis worse, where house-rent by the year, }
  • And servants' bellies, cost so devilish dear, }
  • And tavern-bills run high for hungry cheer. }
  • To drink or eat in earthen-ware we scorn, }
  • Which cheaply country-cupboards does adorn, }
  • And coarse blue hoods on holidays are worn. }
  • Some distant parts of Italy are known,
  • Where none but only dead men wear a gown;[100]
  • On theatres of turf, in homely state,
  • Old plays they act, old feasts they celebrate;
  • The same rude song returns upon the crowd,
  • And, by tradition, is for wit allowed.
  • The mimic yearly gives the same delights;
  • And in the mother's arms the clownish infant frights.
  • Their habits (undistinguished by degree) }
  • Are plain, alike; the same simplicity, }
  • Both on the stage, and in the pit, you see. }
  • In his white cloak the magistrate appears;
  • The country bumpkin the same livery wears.
  • But here attired beyond our purse we go,
  • For useless ornament and flaunting show;
  • We take on trust, in purple robes to shine,
  • And poor, are yet ambitious to be fine.
  • This is a common vice, though all things here
  • Are sold, and sold unconscionably dear.
  • What will you give that Cossus[101] may but view
  • Your face, and in the crowd distinguish you;
  • May take your incense like a gracious God,
  • And answer only with a civil nod?
  • To please our patrons, in this vicious age,
  • We make our entrance by the favourite page;
  • Shave his first down, and when he polls his hair,
  • The consecrated locks to temples bear;
  • Pay tributary cracknels, which he sells,
  • And with our offerings help to raise his vails.
  • Who fears in country-towns a house's fall,
  • Or to be caught betwixt a riven wall?
  • But we inhabit a weak city here,
  • Which buttresses and props but scarcely bear;
  • And 'tis the village-mason's daily calling,
  • To keep the world's metropolis from falling,
  • To cleanse the gutters, and the chinks to close,
  • And, for one night, secure his lord's repose.
  • At Cumæ we can sleep quite round the year,
  • Nor falls, nor fires, nor nightly dangers fear;
  • While rolling flames from Roman turrets fly,
  • And the pale citizens for buckets cry.
  • Thy neighbour has removed his wretched store,
  • Few hands will rid the lumber of the poor;
  • Thy own third story smokes, while thou, supine,
  • Art drenched in fumes of undigested wine.
  • For if the lowest floors already burn,
  • Cock-lofts and garrets soon will take the turn,
  • Where thy tame pigeons next the tiles were bred,[102]
  • Which, in their nests unsafe, are timely fled.
  • Codrus[103] had but one bed, so short to boot,
  • That his short wife's short legs hung dangling out;
  • His cupboard's head six earthen pitchers graced,
  • Beneath them was his trusty tankard placed;
  • And, to support this noble plate, there lay
  • A bending Chiron cast from honest clay;
  • His few Greek books a rotten chest contained,
  • Whose covers much of mouldiness complained;
  • Where mice and rats devoured poetic bread,
  • And with heroic verse luxuriously were fed.
  • 'Tis true, poor Codrus nothing had to boast,
  • And yet poor Codrus all that nothing lost;
  • Begged naked through the streets of wealthy Rome,
  • And found not one to feed, or take him home.
  • But, if the palace of Arturius burn,
  • The nobles change their clothes, the matrons mourn;
  • The city-prætor will no pleadings hear; }
  • The very name of fire we hate and fear, }
  • And look aghast, as if the Gauls were here. }
  • While yet it burns, the officious nation flies,
  • Some to condole, and some to bring supplies.
  • One sends him marble to rebuild, and one
  • White naked statues of the Parian stone,
  • The work of Polyclete, that seem to live;
  • While others images for altars give;
  • One books and skreens, and Pallas to the breast;
  • Another bags of gold, and he gives best.
  • Childless Arturius, vastly rich before,
  • Thus, by his losses, multiplies his store;
  • Suspected for accomplice to the fire,
  • That burnt his palace but to build it higher.
  • But, could you be content to bid adieu
  • To the dear playhouse, and the players too,
  • Sweet country-seats are purchased every where, }
  • With lands and gardens, at less price than here }
  • You hire a darksome dog-hole by the year. }
  • A small convenience decently prepared,
  • A shallow well, that rises in your yard,
  • That spreads his easy crystal streams around,
  • And waters all the pretty spot of ground.
  • There, love the fork, thy garden cultivate,
  • And give thy frugal friends a Pythagorean treat;[104]
  • 'Tis somewhat to be lord of some small ground,
  • In which a lizard may, at least, turn round.
  • 'Tis frequent here, for want of sleep, to die, }
  • Which fumes of undigested feasts deny, }
  • And, with imperfect heat, in languid stomachs fry. }
  • What house secure from noise the poor can keep,
  • When even the rich can scarce afford to sleep?
  • So dear it costs to purchase rest in Rome,
  • And hence the sources of diseases come.
  • The drover, who his fellow-drover meets
  • In narrow passages of winding streets;
  • The waggoners, that curse their standing teams,
  • Would wake even drowsy Drusus from his dreams.
  • And yet the wealthy will not brook delay,
  • But sweep above our heads, and make their way,
  • In lofty litters borne, and read and write,
  • Or sleep at ease, the shutters make it night;
  • Yet still he reaches first the public place.
  • The press before him stops the client's pace;
  • The crowd that follows crush his panting sides,
  • And trip his heels; he walks not, but he rides.
  • One elbows him, one jostles in the shole,
  • A rafter breaks his head, or chairman's pole;
  • Stocking'd with loads of fat town-dirt he goes, }
  • And some rogue-soldier, with his hob-nailed shoes, }
  • Indents his legs behind in bloody rows. }
  • See, with what smoke our doles we celebrate: }
  • A hundred guests, invited, walk in state; }
  • A hundred hungry slaves, with their Dutch kitchens, wait. }
  • Huge pans the wretches on their heads must bear,
  • Which scarce gigantic Corbulo[105] could rear;
  • Yet they must walk upright beneath the load,
  • Nay run, and, running, blow the sparkling flames abroad.
  • Their coats, from botching newly brought, are torn.
  • Unwieldy timber-trees, in waggons borne,
  • Stretched at their length, beyond their carriage lie,
  • That nod, and threaten ruin from on high;
  • For, should their axle break, its overthrow }
  • Would crush, and pound to dust, the crowd below; }
  • Nor friends their friends, nor sires their sons could know; }
  • Nor limbs, nor bones, nor carcase, would remain,
  • But a mashed heap, a hotchpotch of the slain;
  • One vast destruction; not the soul alone,
  • But bodies, like the soul, invisible are flown.
  • Meantime, unknowing of their fellow's fate,
  • The servants wash the platter, scower the plate,
  • Then blow the fire, with puffing cheeks, and lay }
  • The rubbers, and the bathing-sheets display, }
  • And oil them first; and each is handy in his way. }
  • But he, for whom this busy care they take,
  • Poor ghost! is wandering by the Stygian lake;
  • Affrighted with the ferryman's grim face,
  • New to the horrors of that uncouth place,
  • His passage begs, with unregarded prayer,
  • And wants two farthings to discharge his fare.
  • Return we to the dangers of the night.--
  • And, first, behold our houses' dreadful height;
  • From whence come broken potsherds tumbling down, }
  • And leaky ware from garret-windows thrown; }
  • Well may they break our heads, that mark the flinty stone. }
  • 'Tis want of sense to sup abroad too late,
  • Unless thou first hast settled thy estate;
  • As many fates attend thy steps to meet,
  • As there are waking windows in the street.
  • Bless the good Gods, and think thy chance is rare,
  • To have a piss-pot only for thy share.
  • The scouring drunkard, if he does not fight
  • Before his bed-time, takes no rest that night;
  • Passing the tedious hours in greater pain
  • Than stern Achilles, when his friend was slain;
  • 'Tis so ridiculous, but so true withal,
  • A bully cannot sleep without a brawl.
  • Yet, though his youthful blood be fired with wine,
  • He wants not wit the danger to decline;
  • Is cautious to avoid the coach and six,
  • And on the lacquies will no quarrel fix.
  • His train of flambeaux, and embroidered coat,
  • May privilege my lord to walk secure on foot;
  • But me, who must by moon-light homeward bend,
  • Or lighted only with a candle's end,
  • Poor me he fights, if that be fighting, where
  • He only cudgels, and I only bear.
  • He stands, and bids me stand; I must abide,
  • For he's the stronger, and is drunk beside.
  • Where did you whet your knife to-night, he cries,
  • And shred the leeks that in your stomach rise?
  • Whose windy beans have stuft your guts, and where
  • Have your black thumbs been dipt in vinegar?
  • With what companion-cobler have you fed,
  • On old ox-cheeks, or he-goat's tougher head?
  • What, are you dumb? Quick, with your answer, quick,
  • Before my foot salutes you with a kick.
  • Say, in what nasty cellar, under ground,
  • Or what church-porch, your rogueship may be found?--
  • Answer, or answer not, 'tis all the same,
  • He lays me on, and makes me bear the blame.
  • Before the bar for beating him you come;
  • This is a poor man's liberty in Rome.
  • You beg his pardon; happy to retreat
  • With some remaining teeth, to chew your meat.
  • Nor is this all; for when, retired, you think
  • To sleep securely, when the candles wink,
  • When every door with iron chains is barred,
  • And roaring taverns are no longer heard;
  • The ruffian robbers, by no justice awed,
  • And unpaid cut-throat soldiers, are abroad;
  • Those venal souls, who, hardened in each ill,
  • To save complaints and prosecution, kill.
  • Chased from their woods and bogs, the padders come }
  • To this vast city, as their native home, }
  • To live at ease, and safely skulk in Rome. }
  • The forge in fetters only is employed;
  • Our iron mines exhausted and destroyed
  • In shackles; for these villains scarce allow
  • Goads for the teams, and plough-shares for the plough.
  • Oh, happy ages of our ancestors,
  • Beneath the kings and tribunitial powers!
  • One jail did all their criminals restrain,
  • Which now the walls of Rome can scarce contain.
  • More I could say, more causes I could show
  • For my departure, but the sun is low;
  • The waggoner grows weary of my stay,
  • And whips his horses forwards on their way.
  • Farewell! and when, like me, o'erwhelmed with care, }
  • You to your own Aquinam[106] shall repair, }
  • To take a mouthful of sweet country air, }
  • Be mindful of your friend; and send me word,
  • What joys your fountains and cool shades afford.
  • Then, to assist your satires, I will come,
  • And add new venom when you write of Rome.
  • FOOTNOTES:
  • [78] Cumæ, a small city in Campania, near Puteoli, or Puzzolo, as it is
  • called. The habitation of the Cumæan Sybil.
  • [79] Baiæ, another little town in Campania, near the sea: a pleasant
  • place.
  • [80] Prochyta, a small barren island belonging to the kingdom of Naples.
  • [81] The poets in Juvenal's time used to rehearse their poetry in
  • August.
  • [82] Numa, the second king of Rome, who made their laws, and instituted
  • their religion.
  • [83] Ægeria, a nymph, or goddess, with whom Numa feigned to converse by
  • night; and to be instructed by her, in modelling his superstitions.
  • [84] We have a similar account of the accommodation of these vagabond
  • Israelites, in the Sixth Satire, where the prophetic Jewess plies her
  • customers:
  • ----_cophino, fænoque relicto._
  • Her goods a basket, and old hay her bed;
  • She strolls, and telling fortunes, gains her bread.--EDITOR.
  • [85] Dædalus, in his flight from Crete, alighted at Cumæ.
  • [86] Lachesis is one of the three destinies, whose office was to spin
  • the life of every man; as it was of Clotho to hold the distaff, and
  • Atropos to cut the thread.
  • [87] Arturius means any debauched wicked fellow, who gains by the times.
  • [88] In a prize of sword-players, when one of the fencers had the
  • other at his mercy, the vanquished party implored the clemency of the
  • spectators. If they thought he deserved it not, they held up their
  • thumbs, and bent them backwards in sign of death.
  • [89] Verres, præter in Sicily, contemporary with Cicero, by whom
  • accused of oppressing the province, he was condemned: his name is used
  • here for any rich vicious man.
  • [90] Tagus, a famous river in Spain, which discharges itself into the
  • ocean near Lisbon, in Portugal. It was held of old to be full of golden
  • sands.
  • [91] Orontes, the greatest river of Syria. The poet here puts the river
  • for the inhabitants of Syria.
  • [92] Romulus was the first king of Rome, and son of Mars, as the poets
  • feign. The first Romans were herdsmen.
  • [93] Athens, of which Pallas, the Goddess of Arms and Arts, was
  • patroness.
  • [94] Antiochus and Stratocles, two famous Grecian mimics, or actors, in
  • the poet's time.
  • [95] Publius Egnatius, a stoick, falsely accused Bareas Soranus, as
  • Tacitus tells us.
  • [96] Grecians living in Rome.
  • [97] Lucius Metellus, the high priest, who, when the temple of Vesta
  • was on fire, saved the Palladium.
  • [98] Roscius, a tribune, ordered the distinction of places at public
  • shows, betwixt the noblemen of Rome and the plebeians.
  • [99] Alluding to the secession of the Plebeians to the Mons Sacer,
  • or Sacred Hill, as it was called, when they were persecuted by the
  • aristocracy. This very extraordinary resignation of their faculty, on
  • the part of the common people, was not singular in the Roman history.
  • It argues a much more inconsiderable population than the ancient
  • writers would have us believe. EDITOR.
  • [100] The meaning is, that men in some parts of Italy never wore a
  • gown, the usual habit of the Romans, till they were buried in one.
  • [101] Any wealthy man.
  • [102] The Romans used to breed their tame pigeons in their garrets.
  • [103] Codrus, a learned man, very poor: by his books, supposed to be a
  • poet; for, in all probability, the heroic verses here mentioned, which
  • rats and mice devoured, were Homer's works.
  • [104] Herbs, roots, fruits, and sallads.
  • [105] Corbulo was a famous general, in Nero's time, who conquered
  • Armenia, and was afterwards put to death by that tyrant, when he was in
  • Greece, in reward of his great services. His stature was not only tall
  • above the ordinary size, but he was also proportionably strong.
  • [106] The birth-place of Juvenal.
  • THE
  • SIXTH SATIRE
  • OF
  • JUVENAL.
  • THE ARGUMENT.
  • _This Satire, of almost double length to any of the rest, is
  • a bitter invective against the fair sex. It is, indeed, a
  • common-place, from whence all the moderns have notoriously
  • stolen their sharpest railleries. In his other satires,
  • the poet has only glanced on some particular women, and
  • generally scourged the men; but this he reserved wholly for
  • the ladies. How they had offended him, I know not; but,
  • upon the whole matter, he is not to be excused for imputing
  • to all, the vices of some few amongst them. Neither was
  • it generously done of him, to attack the weakest, as well
  • as the fairest, part of the creation; neither do I know
  • what moral he could reasonably draw from it. It could not
  • be to avoid the whole sex, if all had been true which he
  • alleges against them; for that had been to put an end to
  • human kind. And to bid us beware of their artifices, is
  • a kind of silent acknowledgment, that they have more wit
  • than men; which turns the satire upon us, and particularly
  • upon the poet, who thereby makes a compliment, where he
  • meant a libel. If he intended only to exercise his wit, he
  • has forfeited his judgment, by making the one half of his
  • readers his mortal enemies; and amongst the men, all the
  • happy lovers, by their own experience, will disprove his
  • accusations. The whole world must allow this to be the
  • wittiest of his satires; and truly he had need of all his
  • parts, to maintain, with so much violence, so unjust a
  • charge. I am satisfied he will bring but few over to his
  • opinion; and on that consideration chiefly I ventured to
  • trans late him. Though there wanted not another reason,
  • which was, that no one else would undertake it; at
  • least, Sir C. S., who could have done more right to the
  • author, after a long delay, at length absolutely refused
  • so ungrateful an employment; and every one will grant,
  • that the work must have been imperfect and lame, if it had
  • appeared without one of the principal members belonging
  • to it. Let the poet, therefore, bear the blame of his own
  • invention; and let me satisfy the world, that I am not of
  • his opinion. Whatever his Roman ladies were, the English
  • are free from all his imputations. They will read with
  • wonder and abhorrence the vices of an age, which was the
  • most infamous of any on record. They will bless themselves
  • when they behold those examples, related of Domitian's
  • time; they will give back to antiquity those monsters it
  • produced, and believe, with reason, that the species of
  • those women is extinguished, or, at least, that they were
  • never here propagated. I may safely, therefore, proceed
  • to the argument of a satire, which is no way relating to
  • them; and first observe, that my author makes their lust
  • the most heroic of their vices; the rest are in a manner
  • but digression. He skims them over, but he dwells on this;
  • when he seems to have taken his last leave of it, on the
  • sudden he returns to it: It is one branch of it in Hippia,
  • another in Messalina, but lust is the main body of the tree.
  • He begins with this text in the first line, and takes it
  • up, with intermissions, to the end of the chapter. Every
  • vice is a loader, but that is a ten. The fillers, or
  • intermediate parts, are--their revenge; their contrivances
  • of secret crimes; their arts to hide them; their wit to
  • excuse them; and their impudence to own them, when they can
  • no longer be kept secret. Then the persons to whom they
  • are most addicted, and on whom they commonly bestow the
  • last favours, as stage-players, fiddlers, singing-boys, and
  • fencers. Those who pass for chaste amongst them, are not
  • really so; but only, for their vast doweries, are rather
  • suffered, than loved, by their own husbands. That they are
  • imperious, domineering, scolding wives; set up for learning,
  • and criticism in poetry; but are false judges: Love to
  • speak Greek, (which was then the fashionable tongue, as
  • French is now with us). That they plead causes at the bar,
  • and play prizes at the bear-garden: That they are gossips
  • and newsmongers; wrangle with their neighbours abroad,
  • and beat their servants at home: That they lie-in for new
  • faces once a month; are sluttish with their husbands in
  • private, and paint and dress in public for their lovers: That
  • they deal with Jews, diviners, and fortune-tellers; learn
  • the arts of miscarrying and barrenness; buy children, and
  • produce them for their own; murder their husbands' sons,
  • if they stand in their way to his estate, and make their
  • adulterers his heirs. From hence the poet proceeds to show
  • the occasions of all these vices, their original, and how
  • they were introduced in Rome by peace, wealth, and luxury.
  • In conclusion, if we will take the word of our malicious
  • author, bad women are the general standing rule; and the
  • good, but some few exceptions to it._
  • In Saturn's reign, at Nature's early birth,
  • There was that thing called Chastity on earth;
  • When in a narrow cave, their common shade,
  • The sheep, the shepherds, and their gods were laid;
  • When reeds, and leaves, and hides of beasts, were spread, }
  • By mountain-housewives, for their homely bed, }
  • And mossy pillows raised, for the rude husband's head. }
  • Unlike the niceness of our modern dames,
  • (Affected nymphs, with new-affected names,)
  • The Cynthias, and the Lesbias of our years,
  • Who for a sparrow's death dissolve in tears,
  • Those first unpolished matrons, big and bold,
  • Gave suck to infants of gigantic mould;
  • Rough as their savage lords, who ranged the wood,
  • And, fat with acorns, belched their windy food.
  • For when the world was buxom, fresh, and young,
  • Her sons were undebauched, and therefore strong;
  • And whether born in kindly beds of earth,
  • Or struggling from the teeming oaks to birth,
  • Or from what other atoms they begun,
  • No sires they had, or, if a sire, the sun.
  • Some thin remains of chastity appeared
  • Even under Jove,[107] but Jove without a beard;
  • Before the servile Greeks had learnt to swear
  • By heads of kings; while yet the bounteous year
  • Her common fruits in open plains exposed;
  • Ere thieves were feared, or gardens were inclosed.
  • At length uneasy Justice upwards flew,
  • And both the sisters to the stars withdrew;[108]
  • From that old æra whoring did begin,
  • So venerably ancient is the sin.
  • Adulterers next invade the nuptial state,
  • And marriage-beds creaked with a foreign weight;
  • All other ills did iron times adorn,
  • But whores and silver in one age were born.
  • Yet thou, they say, for marriage dost provide;
  • Is this an age to buckle with a bride?
  • They say thy hair the curling art is taught,
  • The wedding-ring perhaps already bought;
  • A sober man like thee to change his life!
  • What fury would possess thee with a wife?
  • Art thou of every other death bereft,
  • No knife, no ratsbane, no kind halter left?
  • (For every noose compared to her's is cheap.)
  • Is there no city-bridge from whence to leap?
  • Would'st thou become her drudge, who dost enjoy
  • A better sort of bedfellow, thy boy?
  • He keeps thee not awake with nightly brawls,
  • Nor, with a begged reward, thy pleasure palls;
  • Nor, with insatiate heavings, calls for more,
  • When all thy spirits were drained out before.
  • But still Ursidius courts the marriage-bait,
  • Longs for a son to settle his estate,
  • And takes no gifts, though every gaping heir
  • Would gladly grease the rich old bachelor.
  • What revolution can appear so strange,
  • As such a lecher such a life to change?
  • A rank, notorious whoremaster, to choose
  • To thrust his neck into the marriage-noose?
  • He who so often, in a dreadful fright,
  • Had, in a coffer, 'scaped the jealous cuckold's sight;
  • That he, to wedlock dotingly betrayed,
  • Should hope, in this lewd town, to find a maid!--
  • The man's grown mad! to ease his frantic pain,
  • Run for the surgeon, breathe the middle vein;
  • But let a heifer, with gilt horns, be led
  • To Juno, regent of the marriage-bed;
  • And let him every deity adore, }
  • If his new bride prove not an arrant whore, }
  • In head, and tail, and every other pore. }
  • On Ceres' feast,[109] restrained from their delight,
  • Few matrons there, but curse the tedious night;
  • Few whom their fathers dare salute, such lust
  • Their kisses have, and come with such a gust.
  • With ivy now adorn thy doors, and wed;
  • Such is thy bride, and such thy genial bed.
  • Think'st thou one man is for one woman meant?
  • She sooner with one eye would be content.
  • And yet, 'tis noised, a maid did once appear
  • In some small village, though fame says not where.
  • 'Tis possible; but sure no man she found;
  • 'Twas desart all about her father's ground.
  • And yet some lustful God might there make bold;
  • Are Jove and Mars grown impotent and old?
  • Many a fair nymph has in a cave been spread,
  • And much good love without a feather-bed.
  • Whither would'st thou, to chuse a wife, resort,
  • The park, the mall, the playhouse, or the court?
  • Which way soever thy adventures fall,
  • Secure alike of chastity in all.
  • One sees a dancing-master capering high,
  • And raves, and pisses, with pure extacy;
  • Another does with all his motions move,
  • And gapes, and grins, as in the feat of love;
  • A third is charmed with the new opera notes,
  • Admires the song, but on the singer dotes.
  • The country lady in the box appears, }
  • Softly she warbles over all she hears, }
  • And sucks in passion both at eyes and ears. }
  • The rest (when now the long vacation's come,
  • The noisy hall and theatres grown dumb)
  • Their memories to refresh, and cheer their hearts,
  • In borrowed breeches, act the players' parts.
  • The poor, that scarce have wherewithal to eat,
  • Will pinch, to make the singing-boy a treat;
  • The rich, to buy him, will refuse no price,
  • And stretch his quail-pipe, till they crack his voice.
  • Tragedians, acting love, for lust are sought,
  • Though but the parrots of a poet's thought.
  • The pleading lawyer, though for counsel used,
  • In chamber-practice often is refused.
  • Still thou wilt have a wife, and father heirs,
  • The product of concurring theatres.
  • Perhaps a fencer did thy brows adorn,
  • And a young swordsman to thy lands is born.
  • Thus Hippia loathed her old patrician lord,
  • And left him for a brother of the sword.
  • To wondering Pharos[110] with her love she fled,
  • To show one monster more than Afric bred;
  • Forgetting house and husband left behind, }
  • Even children too, she sails before the wind; }
  • False to them all, but constant to her kind. }
  • But, stranger yet, and harder to conceive,
  • She could the playhouse and the players leave.
  • Born of rich parentage, and nicely bred,
  • She lodged on down, and in a damask bed;
  • Yet daring now the dangers of the deep,
  • On a hard mattress is content to sleep.
  • Ere this, 'tis true, she did her fame expose;
  • But that great ladies with great ease can lose.
  • The tender nymph could the rude ocean bear,
  • So much her lust was stronger than her fear.
  • But had some honest cause her passage prest,
  • The smallest hardship had disturbed her breast.
  • Each inconvenience makes their virtue cold;
  • But womankind in ills is ever bold.
  • Were she to follow her own lord to sea,
  • What doubts and scruples would she raise to stay?
  • Her stomach sick, and her head giddy grows,
  • The tar and pitch are nauseous to her nose;
  • But in love's voyage nothing can offend,
  • Women are never sea-sick with a friend.
  • Amidst the crew she walks upon the board, }
  • She eats, she drinks, she handles every cord; }
  • And if she spews, 'tis thinking of her lord. }
  • Now ask, for whom her friends and fame she lost?
  • What youth, what beauty, could the adulterer boast?
  • What was the face, for which she could sustain
  • To be called mistress to so base a man?
  • The gallant of his days had known the best; }
  • Deep scars were seen indented on his breast, }
  • And all his battered limbs required their needful rest; }
  • A promontory wen, with grisly grace,
  • Stood high upon the handle of his face:
  • His blear-eyes ran in gutters to his chin;
  • His beard was stubble, and his cheeks were thin.
  • But 'twas his fencing did her fancy move;
  • 'Tis arms, and blood, and cruelty, they love.
  • But should he quit his trade, and sheath his sword,
  • Her lover would begin to be her lord.
  • This was a private crime; but you shall hear
  • What fruits the sacred brows of monarchs bear:[111]
  • The good old sluggard but began to snore,
  • When, from his side, up rose the imperial whore;
  • She, who preferred the pleasures of the night
  • To pomps, that are but impotent delight,
  • Strode from the palace, with an eager pace,
  • To cope with a more masculine embrace.
  • Muffled she marched, like Juno in a cloud,
  • Of all her train but one poor wench allowed;
  • One whom in secret-service she could trust,
  • The rival and companion of her lust.
  • To the known brothel-house she takes her way, }
  • And for a nasty room gives double pay; }
  • That room in which the rankest harlot lay. }
  • Prepared for fight, expectingly she lies,
  • With heaving breasts, and with desiring eyes.
  • Still as one drops, another takes his place,
  • And, baffled, still succeeds to like disgrace.
  • At length, when friendly darkness is expired,
  • And every strumpet from her cell retired,
  • She lags behind and, lingering at the gate,
  • With a repining sigh submits to fate;
  • All filth without, and all a fire within,
  • Tired with the toil, unsated with the sin.
  • Old Cæsar's bed the modest matron seeks,
  • The steam of lamps still hanging on her cheeks
  • In ropy smut; thus foul, and thus bedight,
  • She brings him back the product of the night.
  • Now, should I sing what poisons they provide,
  • With all their trumpery of charms beside,
  • And all their arts of death,--it would be known,
  • Lust is the smallest sin the sex can own.
  • Cæsinia still, they say, is guiltless found }
  • Of every vice, by her own lord renowned; }
  • And well she may, she brought ten thousand pound. }
  • She brought him wherewithal to be called chaste;
  • His tongue is tied in golden fetters fast:
  • He sighs, adores, and courts her every hour;
  • Who would not do as much for such a dower?
  • She writes love-letters to the youth in grace,
  • Nay, tips the wink before the cuckold's face;
  • And might do more, her portion makes it good;
  • Wealth has the privilege of widowhood.[112]
  • These truths with his example you disprove,
  • Who with his wife is monstrously in love:
  • But know him better; for I heard him swear,
  • 'Tis not that she's his wife, but that she's fair.
  • Let her but have three wrinkles in her face,
  • Let her eyes lessen, and her skin unbrace,
  • Soon you will hear the saucy steward say,--
  • Pack up with all your trinkets, and away;
  • You grow offensive both at bed and board;
  • Your betters must be had to please my lord.
  • Meantime she's absolute upon the throne,
  • And, knowing time is precious, loses none.
  • She must have flocks of sheep, with wool more fine
  • Than silk, and vineyards of the noblest wine;
  • Whole droves of pages for her train she craves,
  • And sweeps the prisons for attending slaves.
  • In short, whatever in her eyes can come,
  • Or others have abroad, she wants at home.
  • When winter shuts the seas, and fleecy snows
  • Make houses white, she to the merchant goes;
  • Rich crystals of the rock she takes up there,
  • Huge agate vases, and old china ware;
  • Then Berenice's ring[113] her finger proves,
  • More precious made by her incestuous loves,
  • And infamously dear; a brother's bribe,
  • Even God's anointed, and of Judah's tribe;
  • Where barefoot they approach the sacred shrine,
  • And think it only sin to feed on swine.
  • But is none worthy to be made a wife }
  • In all this town? Suppose her free from strife, }
  • Rich, fair, and fruitful, of unblemished life; }
  • Chaste as the Sabines, whose prevailing charms,
  • Dismissed their husbands' and their brothers' arms;
  • Grant her, besides, of noble blood, that ran
  • In ancient veins, ere heraldry began;
  • Suppose all these, and take a poet's word,
  • A black swan is not half so rare a bird.
  • A wife, so hung with virtues, such a freight,
  • What mortal shoulders could support the weight!
  • Some country girl, scarce to a curtsey bred,
  • Would I much rather than Cornelia[114] wed;
  • If supercilious, haughty, proud, and vain,
  • She brought her father's triumphs in her train.
  • Away with all your Carthaginian state; }
  • Let vanquished Hannibal without doors wait, }
  • Too burly, and too big, to pass my narrow gate. }
  • O Pæan! cries Amphion,[115] bend thy bow }
  • Against my wife, and let my children go!-- }
  • But sullen Pæan shoots at sons and mothers too. }
  • His Niobe and all his boys he lost;
  • Even her, who did her numerous offspring boast,
  • As fair and fruitful as the sow that carried
  • The thirty pigs, at one large litter farrowed.[116]
  • What beauty, or what chastity, can bear
  • So great a price, if, stately and severe,
  • She still insults, and you must still adore?
  • Grant that the honey's much, the gall is more.
  • Upbraided with the virtues she displays,
  • Seven hours in twelve you loath the wife you praise.
  • Some faults, though small, intolerable grow;
  • For what so nauseous and affected too,
  • As those that think they due perfection want,
  • Who have not learnt to lisp the Grecian cant?[117]
  • In Greece, their whole accomplishments they seek:
  • Their fashion, breeding, language, must be Greek;
  • But, raw in all that does to Rome belong,
  • They scorn to cultivate their mother-tongue.
  • In Greek they flatter, all their fears they speak;
  • Tell all their secrets; nay, they scold in Greek:
  • Even in the feat of love, they use that tongue.
  • Such affectations may become the young;
  • But thou, old hag, of three score years and three,
  • Is showing of thy parts in Greek for thee?
  • #Zôê kai psychê!# All those tender words
  • The momentary trembling bliss affords;
  • The kind soft murmurs of the private sheets
  • Are bawdy, while thou speak'st in public streets.
  • Those words have fingers; and their force is such,
  • They raise the dead, and mount him with a touch.
  • But all provocatives from thee are vain;
  • No blandishment the slackened nerve can strain.
  • If then thy lawful spouse thou canst not love,
  • What reason should thy mind to marriage move?
  • Why all the charges of the nuptial feast,
  • Wine and deserts, and sweet-meats to digest?
  • The endowing gold that buys the dear delight,
  • Given for thy first and only happy night?
  • If thou art thus uxoriously inclined,
  • To bear thy bondage with a willing mind,
  • Prepare thy neck, and put it in the yoke;
  • But for no mercy from thy woman look.
  • For though, perhaps, she loves with equal fires,
  • To absolute dominion she aspires,
  • Joys in the spoils, and triumphs o'er thy purse;
  • The better husband makes the wife the worse.
  • Nothing is thine to give, or sell, or buy, }
  • All offices of ancient friendship die, }
  • Nor hast thou leave to make a legacy.[118] }
  • By thy imperious wife thou art bereft
  • A privilege, to pimps and panders left;
  • Thy testament's her will; where she prefers }
  • Her ruffians, drudges, and adulterers, }
  • Adopting all thy rivals for thy heirs. }
  • Go drag that slave to death!--Your reason? why
  • Should the poor innocent be doomed to die?
  • What proofs? For, when man's life is in debate,
  • The judge can ne'er too long deliberate.--
  • Call'st thou that slave a man? the wife replies;
  • Proved, or unproved, the crime, the villain dies.
  • I have the sovereign power to save, or kill,
  • And give no other reason but my will.--
  • Thus the she-tyrant reigns, till, pleased with change,
  • Her wild affections to new empires range;
  • Another subject-husband she desires;
  • Divorced from him, she to the first retires,
  • While the last wedding-feast is scarcely o'er,
  • And garlands hang yet green upon the door.
  • So still the reckoning rises; and appears
  • In total sum, eight husbands in five years.
  • The title for a tomb-stone might be fit,
  • But that it would too commonly be writ.
  • Her mother living, hope no quiet day; }
  • She sharpens her, instructs her how to flay }
  • Her husband bare, and then divides the prey. }
  • She takes love-letters, with a crafty smile,
  • And, in her daughter's answer, mends the style.
  • In vain the husband sets his watchful spies;
  • She cheats their cunning, or she bribes their eyes.
  • The doctor's called; the daughter, taught the trick,
  • Pretends to faint, and in full health is sick.
  • The panting stallion, at the closet-door,
  • Hears the consult, and wishes it were o'er.
  • Canst thou, in reason, hope, a bawd so known,
  • Should teach her other manners than her own?
  • Her interest is in all the advice she gives;
  • 'Tis on the daughter's rents the mother lives.
  • No cause is tried at the litigious bar,
  • But women plaintiffs or defendants are;
  • They form the process, all the briefs they write, }
  • The topics furnish, and the pleas indict, }
  • And teach the toothless lawyer how to bite. }
  • They turn viragos too; the wrestler's toil
  • They try, and smear the naked limbs with oil;
  • Against the post their wicker shields they crush,
  • Flourish the sword, and at the flastron push.
  • Of every exercise the mannish crew
  • Fulfils the parts, and oft excels us too;
  • Prepared not only in feigned fights to engage,
  • But rout the gladiators on the stage.
  • What sense of shame in such a breast can lie,
  • Inured to arms, and her own sex to fly?
  • Yet to be wholly man she would disclaim; }
  • To quit her tenfold pleasure at the game, }
  • For frothy praises and an empty name. }
  • Oh what a decent sight 'tis to behold
  • All thy wife's magazine by auction sold!
  • The belt, the crested plume, the several suits
  • Of armour, and the Spanish leather boots!
  • Yet these are they, that cannot bear the heat
  • Of figured silks, and under sarcenet sweat.
  • Behold the strutting Amazonian whore,
  • She stands in guard with her right foot before;
  • Her coats tucked up, and all her motions just,
  • She stamps, and then cries,--Hah! at every thrust;
  • But laugh to see her, tired with many a bout,
  • Call for the pot, and like a man piss out.
  • The ghosts of ancient Romans, should they rise,
  • Would grin to see their daughters play a prize.
  • Besides, what endless brawls by wives are bred?
  • The curtain-lecture makes a mournful bed.
  • Then, when she has thee sure within the sheets,
  • Her cry begins, and the whole day repeats.
  • Conscious of crimes herself, she teazes first;
  • Thy servants are accused; thy whore is curst;
  • She acts the jealous, and at will she cries;
  • For womens' tears are but the sweat of eyes.
  • Poor cuckold fool! thou think'st that love sincere,
  • And sucks between her lips the falling tear;
  • But search her cabinet, and thou shalt find
  • Each tiller there with love-epistles lined.
  • Suppose her taken in a close embrace, }
  • This you would think so manifest a case, }
  • No rhetoric could defend, no impudence outface; }
  • And yet even then she cries,--The marriage-vow
  • A mental reservation must allow;
  • And there's a silent bargain still implied, }
  • The parties should be pleased on either side, }
  • And both may for their private needs provide. }
  • Though men yourselves, and women us you call,
  • Yet _homo_ is a common name for all.--
  • There's nothing bolder than a woman caught;
  • Guilt gives them courage to maintain their fault.
  • You ask, from whence proceed these monstrous crimes?
  • Once poor, and therefore chaste, in former times
  • Our matrons were; no luxury found room,
  • In low-roofed houses, and bare walls of loam;
  • Their hands with labour hardened while 'twas light,
  • And frugal sleep supplied the quiet night;
  • While pinched with want, their hunger held them straight,
  • When Hannibal was hovering at the gate:
  • But wanton now, and lolling at our ease,
  • We suffer all the inveterate ills of peace,
  • And wasteful riot; whose destructive charms,
  • Revenge the vanquished world of our victorious arms.
  • No crime, no lustful postures are unknown,
  • Since Poverty, our guardian god, is gone;
  • Pride, laziness, and all luxurious arts,
  • Pour, like a deluge, in from foreign parts:
  • Since gold obscene, and silver found the way, }
  • Strange fashions, with strange bullion, to convey, }
  • And our plain simple manners to betray. }
  • What care our drunken dames to whom they spread?
  • Wine no distinction makes of tail or head.
  • Who lewdly dancing at a midnight ball,
  • For hot eringoes and fat oysters call:
  • Full brimmers to their fuddled noses thrust,
  • Brimmers, the last provocatives of lust;
  • When vapours to their swimming brains advance,
  • And double tapers on the table dance.
  • Now think what bawdy dialogues they have,
  • What Tullia talks to her confiding slave,
  • At Modesty's old statue; when by night
  • They make a stand, and from their litters light;
  • The good man early to the levee goes,
  • And treads the nasty paddle of his spouse.
  • The secrets of the goddess named the Good,[119]
  • Are even by boys and barbers understood;
  • Where the rank matrons, dancing to the pipe,
  • Gig with their bums, and are for action ripe;
  • With music raised, they spread abroad their hair,
  • And toss their heads like an enamoured mare;
  • Laufella lays her garland by, and proves
  • The mimic lechery of manly loves.
  • Ranked with the lady the cheap sinner lies;
  • For here not blood, but virtue, gives the prize.
  • Nothing is feigned in this venereal strife;
  • 'Tis downright lust, and acted to the life.
  • So full, so fierce, so vigorous, and so strong,
  • That looking on would make old Nestor young.
  • Impatient of delay, a general sound, }
  • An universal groan of lust goes round; }
  • For then, and only then, the sex sincere is found. }
  • Now is the time of action; now begin,
  • They cry, and let the lusty lovers in.
  • The whoresons are asleep; then bring the slaves,
  • And watermen, a race of strong-backed knaves.
  • I wish, at least, our sacred rites were free
  • From those pollutions of obscenity:
  • But 'tis well known what singer,[120] how disguised,
  • A lewd audacious action enterprized;
  • Into the fair, with women mixed, he went,
  • Armed with a huge two-handed instrument;
  • A grateful present to those holy choirs,
  • Where the mouse, guilty of his sex, retires,
  • And even male pictures modestly are veiled:
  • Yet no profaneness in that age prevailed;
  • No scoffers at religious rites were found,
  • Though now at every altar they abound.
  • I hear your cautious counsel; you would say,
  • Keep close your women under lock and key:--
  • But, who shall keep those keepers? Women, nurst
  • In craft; begin with those, and bribe them first.
  • The sex is turned all whore; they love the game,
  • And mistresses and maids are both the same.
  • The poor Ogulnia, on the poet's day,
  • Will borrow clothes and chair to see the play;
  • She, who before had mortgaged her estate,
  • And pawned the last remaining piece of plate.
  • Some are reduced their utmost shifts to try;
  • But women have no shame of poverty.
  • They live beyond their stint, as if their store
  • The more exhausted, would encrease the more:
  • Some men, instructed by the labouring ant,
  • Provide against the extremities of want;
  • But womankind, that never knows a mean,
  • Down to the dregs their sinking fortune drain:
  • Hourly they give, and spend, and waste, and wear,
  • And think no pleasure can be bought too dear.
  • There are, who in soft eunuchs place their bliss,
  • To shun the scrubbing of a bearded kiss,
  • And 'scape abortion; but their solid joy
  • Is when the page, already past a boy,
  • Is caponed late, and to the gelder shown,
  • With his two-pounders to perfection grown;
  • When all the navel-string could give, appears;
  • All but the beard, and that's the barber's loss, not theirs.
  • Seen from afar, and famous for his ware,
  • He struts into the bath among the fair;
  • The admiring crew to their devotions fall,
  • And, kneeling, on their new Priapus call.
  • Kerved for his lady's use, with her he lies;
  • And let him drudge for her, if thou art wise,
  • Rather than trust him with thy favourite boy;
  • He proffers death, in proffering to enjoy.
  • If songs they love, the singer's voice they force
  • Beyond his compass, 'till his quail-pipe's hoarse.
  • His lute and lyre with their embrace is worn;
  • With knots they trim it, and with gems adorn;
  • Run over all the strings, and kiss the case,
  • And make love to it in the master's place.
  • A certain lady once, of high degree,
  • To Janus vowed, and Vesta's deity,
  • That Pollio[121] might, in singing, win the prize;
  • Pollio, the dear, the darling of her eyes:
  • She prayed, and bribed; what could she more have done
  • For a sick husband, or an only son?
  • With her face veiled, and heaving up her hands,
  • The shameless suppliant at the altar stands;
  • The forms of prayer she solemnly pursues,
  • And, pale with fear, the offered entrails views.
  • Answer, ye powers; for, if you heard her vow,
  • Your godships, sure, had little else to do.
  • This is not all; for actors[122] they implore;
  • An impudence unknown to heaven before.
  • The Aruspex,[123] tired with this religious rout,
  • Is forced to stand so long, he gets the gout.
  • But suffer not thy wife abroad to roam:
  • If she loves singing, let her sing at home;
  • Not strut in streets with Amazonian pace,
  • For that's to cuckold thee before thy face.
  • Their endless itch of news comes next in play;
  • They vent their own, and hear what others say;
  • Know what in Thrace, or what in France is done;
  • The intrigues betwixt the stepdame and the son;
  • Tell who loves who, what favours some partake,
  • And who is jilted for another's sake;
  • What pregnant widow in what month was made;
  • How oft she did, and, doing, what she said.
  • She first beholds the raging comet rise,
  • Knows whom it threatens, and what lands destroys;
  • Still for the newest news she lies in wait,
  • And takes reports just entering at the gate.
  • Wrecks, floods, and fires, whatever she can meet,
  • She spreads, and is the fame of every street.
  • This is a grievance; but the next is worse;
  • A very judgment, and her neighbours' curse;
  • For, if their barking dog disturb her ease,
  • No prayer can bend her, no excuse appease.
  • The unmannered malefactor is arraigned;
  • But first the master, who the cur maintained,
  • Must feel the scourge. By night she leaves her bed,
  • By night her bathing equipage is led,
  • That marching armies a less noise create;
  • She moves in tumult, and she sweats in state.
  • Meanwhile, her guests their appetites must keep;
  • Some gape for hunger, and some gasp for sleep.
  • At length she comes, all flushed; but ere she sup, }
  • Swallows a swinging preparation-cup, }
  • And then, to clear her stomach, spews it up. }
  • The deluge-vomit all the floor o'erflows,
  • And the sour savour nauseates every nose.
  • She drinks again, again she spews a lake;
  • Her wretched husband sees, and dares not speak;
  • But mutters many a curse against his wife,
  • And damns himself for choosing such a life.
  • But of all plagues, the greatest is untold;
  • The book-learned wife, in Greek and Latin bold;
  • The critic-dame, who at her table sits, }
  • Homer and Virgil quotes, and weighs their wits, }
  • And pities Dido's agonizing fits. }
  • She has so far the ascendant of the board,
  • The prating pedant puts not in one word;
  • The man of law is non-plust in his suit,
  • Nay, every other female tongue is mute.
  • Hammers, and beating anvils, you would swear,
  • And Vulcan, with his whole militia, there.
  • Tabors and trumpets, cease; for she alone
  • Is able to redeem the labouring moon.[124]
  • Even wit's a burthen, when it talks too long;
  • But she, who has no continence of tongue,
  • Should walk in breeches, and should wear a beard,
  • And mix among the philosophic herd.
  • O what a midnight curse has he, whose side
  • Is pestered with a mood and figure bride!
  • Let mine, ye gods! (if such must be my fate,)
  • No logic learn, nor history translate,
  • But rather be a quiet, humble fool;
  • I hate a wife to whom I go to school,
  • Who climbs the grammar-tree, distinctly knows
  • Where noun, and verb, and participle grows;
  • Corrects her country-neighbour; and, a-bed,
  • For breaking Priscian's breaks her husband's head.[125]
  • The gaudy gossip, when she's set agog,
  • In jewels drest, and at each ear a bob,
  • Goes flaunting out, and, in her trim of pride,
  • Thinks all she says or does is justified.
  • When poor, she's scarce a tolerable evil;
  • But rich, and fine, a wife's a very devil.
  • She duly, once a month, renews her face;
  • Meantime, it lies in daub, and hid in grease.
  • Those are the husband's nights; she craves her due,
  • He takes fat kisses, and is stuck in glue.
  • But to the loved adulterer when she steers,
  • Fresh from the bath, in brightness she appears:
  • For him the rich Arabia sweats her gum, }
  • And precious oils from distant Indies come, }
  • How haggardly soe'er she looks at home. }
  • The eclipse then vanishes, and all her face
  • Is opened, and restored to every grace;
  • The crust removed, her cheeks, as smooth as silk,
  • Are polished with a wash of asses milk;
  • And should she to the farthest north be sent,
  • A train of these[126] attend her banishment.
  • But hadst thou seen her plaistered up before,
  • 'Twas so unlike a face, it seemed a sore.
  • 'Tis worth our while, to know what all the day
  • They do, and how they pass their time away;
  • For, if o'er-night the husband has been slack, }
  • Or counterfeited sleep, and turned his back, }
  • Next day, be sure, the servants go to wrack. }
  • The chamber-maid and dresser are called whores,
  • The page is stript, and beaten out of doors;
  • The whole house suffers for the master's crime,
  • And he himself is warned to wake another time.
  • She hires tormentors by the year; she treats
  • Her visitors, and talks, but still she beats;
  • Beats while she paints her face, surveys her gown,
  • Casts up the day's account, and still beats on:
  • Tired out, at length, with an outrageous tone,
  • She bids them in the devil's name be gone.
  • Compared with such a proud, insulting dame,
  • Sicilian tyrants[127] may renounce their name.
  • For, if she hastes abroad to take the air,
  • Or goes to Isis' church, (the bawdy house of prayer,)
  • She hurries all her handmaids to the task;
  • Her head, alone, will twenty dressers ask.
  • Psecas, the chief, with breast and shoulders bare,
  • Trembling, considers every sacred hair;
  • If any straggler from his rank be found,
  • A pinch must for the mortal sin compound.
  • Psecas is not in fault; but in the glass,
  • The dame's offended at her own ill face.
  • That maid is banished; and another girl,
  • More dexterous, manages the comb and curl.
  • The rest are summoned on a point so nice,
  • And, first, the grave old woman gives advice;
  • The next is called, and so the turn goes round,
  • As each for age, or wisdom, is renowned:
  • Such counsel, such deliberate care they take,
  • As if her life and honour lay at stake:
  • With curls on curls, they build her head before,
  • And mount it with a formidable tower.
  • A giantess she seems; but look behind,
  • And then she dwindles to the pigmy kind.
  • Duck-legged, short-waisted, such a dwarf she is,
  • That she must rise on tip-toes for a kiss.
  • Meanwhile, her husband's whole estate is spent!
  • He may go bare, while she receives his rent.
  • She minds him not; she lives not as a wife,
  • But, like a bawling neighbour, full of strife:
  • Near him in this alone, that she extends
  • Her hate to all his servants and his friends.
  • Bellona's priests,[128] an eunuch at their head,
  • About the streets a mad procession lead;
  • The venerable gelding, large, and high,
  • O'erlooks the herd of his inferior fry.
  • His aukward clergymen about him prance,
  • And beat the timbrels to their mystic dance;
  • Guiltless of testicles, they tear their throats,
  • And squeak, in treble, their unmanly notes.
  • Meanwhile, his cheeks the mitred prophet swells,
  • And dire presages of the year foretels;
  • Unless with eggs (his priestly hire) they haste
  • To expiate, and avert the autumnal blast;
  • And add beside a murrey-coloured vest,[129]
  • Which, in their places, may receive the pest,
  • And, thrown into the flood, their crimes may bear,
  • To purge the unlucky omens of the year.
  • The astonished matrons pay, before the rest;
  • That sex is still obnoxious to the priest.
  • Through ye they beat, and plunge into the stream,
  • If so the God has warned them in a dream.
  • Weak in their limbs, but in devotion strong, }
  • On their bare hands and feet they crawl along }
  • A whole field's length, the laughter of the throng. }
  • Should Io (Io's priest, I mean) command
  • A pilgrimage to Meroe's burning sand,
  • Through deserts they would seek the secret spring,
  • And holy water for lustration bring.
  • How can they pay their priests too much respect,
  • Who trade with heaven, and earthly gains neglect!
  • With him domestic gods discourse by night;
  • By day, attended by his choir in white,
  • The bald pate tribe runs madding through the street,
  • And smile to see with how much ease they cheat.
  • The ghostly sire forgives the wife's delights,
  • Who sins, through frailty, on forbidden nights,
  • And tempts her husband in the holy time,
  • When carnal pleasure is a mortal crime.
  • The sweating image shakes his head, but he,
  • With mumbled prayers, atones the deity.
  • The pious priesthood the fat goose receive,
  • And, they once bribed, the godhead must forgive.
  • No sooner these remove, but full of fear,
  • A gipsey Jewess whispers in your ear,
  • And begs an alms; an high-priest's daughter she, }
  • Versed in their Talmud, and divinity, }
  • And prophesies beneath a shady tree. }
  • Her goods a basket, and old hay her bed,
  • She strolls, and, telling fortunes, gains her bread:
  • Farthings, and some small monies, are her fees;
  • Yet she interprets all your dreams for these,
  • Foretels the estate, when the rich uncle dies,
  • And sees a sweetheart in the sacrifice.
  • Such toys, a pigeon's entrails can disclose,
  • Which yet the Armenian augur far outgoes;
  • In dogs, a victim more obscene, he rakes;
  • And murdered infants for inspection takes:
  • For gain his impious practice he pursues;
  • For gain will his accomplices accuse.
  • More credit yet is to Chaldeans[130] given;
  • What they foretel, is deemed the voice of heaven.
  • Their answers, as from Hammon's altar, come;
  • Since now the Delphian oracles are dumb,
  • And mankind, ignorant of future fate,
  • Believes what fond astrologers relate.
  • Of these the most in vogue is he, who, sent
  • Beyond seas, is returned from banishment;
  • His art who to aspiring Otho[131] sold,
  • And sure succession to the crown foretold;
  • For his esteem is in his exile placed;
  • The more believed, the more he was disgraced.
  • No astrologic wizard honour gains,
  • Who has not oft been banished, or in chains.
  • He gets renown, who, to the halter near,
  • But narrowly escapes, and buys it dear.
  • From him your wife enquires the planets' will,
  • When the black jaundice shall her mother kill;
  • Her sister's and her uncle's end would know,
  • But, first, consults his art, when you shall go;
  • And,--what's the greatest gift that heaven can give,--
  • If after her the adulterer shall live.
  • She neither knows, nor cares to know, the rest,
  • If Mars and Saturn[132] shall the world infest;
  • Or Jove and Venus, with their friendly rays,
  • Will interpose, and bring us better days.
  • Beware the woman too, and shun her sight,
  • Who in these studies does herself delight,
  • By whom a greasy almanack is born,
  • With often handling, like chaft amber worn:
  • Not now consulting, but consulted, she
  • Of the twelve houses, and their lords, is free.
  • She, if the scheme a fatal journey show,
  • Stays safe at home, but lets her husband go.
  • If but a mile she travel out of town,
  • The planetary hour must first be known,
  • And lucky moment; if her eye but aches,
  • Or itches, its decumbiture she takes;
  • No nourishment receives in her disease,
  • But what the stars and Ptolemy[133] shall please.
  • The middle sort, who have not much to spare, }
  • To chiromancers' cheaper art repair, }
  • Who clap the pretty palm, to make the lines more fair. }
  • But the rich matron, who has more to give,
  • Her answers from the Brachman[134] will receive;
  • Skilled in the globe and sphere, he gravely stands,
  • And, with his compass, measures seas and lands.
  • The poorest of the sex have still an itch
  • To know their fortunes, equal to the rich.
  • The dairy-maid enquires, if she shall take
  • The trusty tailor, and the cook forsake.
  • Yet these, though poor, the pain of childbed bear,
  • And without nurses their own infants rear:
  • You seldom hear of the rich mantle spread
  • For the babe, born in the great lady's bed.
  • Such is the power of herbs, such arts they use
  • To make them barren, or their fruit to lose.
  • But thou, whatever slops she will have bought,
  • Be thankful, and supply the deadly draught;
  • Help her to make man-slaughter; let her bleed,
  • And never want for savin at her need.
  • For, if she holds till her nine months be run,
  • Thou may'st be father to an Ethiop's son;[135]
  • A boy, who, ready gotten to thy hands,
  • By law is to inherit all thy lands;
  • One of that hue, that, should he cross the way,
  • His omen would discolour all the day.[136]
  • I pass the foundling by, a race unknown,
  • At doors exposed, whom matrons make their own;
  • And into noble families advance
  • A nameless issue, the blind work of chance.
  • Indulgent fortune does her care employ,
  • And, smiling, broods upon the naked boy:
  • Her garment spreads, and laps him in the fold,
  • And covers with her wings from nightly cold:
  • Gives him her blessing, puts him in a way,
  • Sets up the farce, and laughs at her own play.
  • Him she promotes; she favours him alone,
  • And makes provision for him as her own.
  • The craving wife the force of magic tries,
  • And filters for the unable husband buys;
  • The potion works not on the part designed,
  • But turns his brains, and stupifies his mind.
  • The sotted moon-calf gapes, and, staring on,
  • Sees his own business by another done:
  • A long oblivion, a benumbing frost,
  • Constrains his head, and yesterday is lost.
  • Some nimbler juice would make him foam and rave,
  • Like that Cæsonia[137] to her Caius gave,
  • Who, plucking from the forehead of the foal
  • His mother's love,[138] infused it in the bowl;
  • The boiling blood ran hissing in his veins,
  • Till the mad vapour mounted to his brains.
  • The Thunderer was not half so much on fire,
  • When Juno's girdle kindled his desire.
  • What woman will not use the poisoning trade,
  • When Cæsar's wife the precedent has made?
  • Let Agrippina's mushroom[139] be forgot,
  • Given to a slavering, old, unuseful sot;
  • That only closed the driv'ling dotard's eyes,
  • And sent his godhead downward to the skies;
  • But this fierce potion calls for fire and sword,
  • Nor spares the commons, when it strikes the lord.
  • So many mischiefs were in one combined;
  • So much one single poisoner cost mankind.
  • If step-dames seek their sons-in-law to kill,
  • 'Tis venial trespass--let them have their will;
  • But let the child, entrusted to the care
  • Of his own mother, of her bread beware;
  • Beware the food she reaches with her hand,--
  • The morsel is intended for thy land.
  • Thy tutor be thy taster, ere thou eat;
  • There's poison in thy drink and in thy meat.
  • You think this feigned; the satire, in a rage,
  • Struts in the buskins of the tragic stage;
  • Forgets his business is to laugh and bite,
  • And will of deaths and dire revenges write.
  • Would it were all a fable that you read!
  • But Drymon's wife[140] pleads guilty to the deed.
  • I, she confesses, in the fact was caught,
  • Two sons dispatching at one deadly draught.
  • What, two! two sons, thou viper, in one day!
  • Yes, seven, she cries, if seven were in my way.
  • Medea's legend is no more a lie,
  • Our age adds credit to antiquity.
  • Great ills, we grant, in former times did reign,
  • And murders then were done, but not for gain.
  • Less admiration to great crimes is due,
  • Which they through wrath, or through revenge pursue;
  • For, weak of reason, impotent of will,
  • The sex is hurried headlong into ill;
  • And like a cliff, from its foundations torn
  • By raging earthquakes, into seas is borne.
  • But those are fiends, who crimes from thought begin,
  • And, cool in mischief, meditate the sin.
  • They read the example of a pious wife,
  • Redeeming, with her own, her husband's life;
  • Yet if the laws did that exchange afford,
  • Would save their lap-dog sooner than their lord.
  • Where'er you walk the Belides[141] you meet,
  • And Clytemnestras grow in every street;
  • But here's the difference,--Agamemnon's wife
  • Was a gross butcher with a bloody knife;
  • But murder now is to perfection grown,
  • And subtle poisons are employed alone;
  • Unless some antidote prevents their arts,
  • And lines with balsam all the nobler parts.
  • In such a case, reserved for such a need,
  • Rather than fail, the dagger does the deed.
  • FOOTNOTES:
  • [107] When Jove had driven his father into banishment, the Silver Age
  • began, according to the poets.
  • [108] The poet makes Justice and Chastity sisters; and says, that they
  • fled to heaven together, and left earth for ever.
  • [109] When the Roman women were forbidden to bed with their husbands.
  • [110] She fled to Egypt, which wondered at the enormity of her crime.
  • [111] He tells the famous story of Messalina, wife to the Emperor
  • Claudius.
  • [112] His meaning is, that a wife, who brings a large dowry, may do
  • what she pleases, and has all the privileges of a widow.
  • [113] A ring of great price, which Herod Agrippa gave to his sister
  • Berenice. He was king of the Jews, but tributary to the Romans.
  • [114] Cornelia was mother to the Gracchi, of the family of the
  • Cornelii, from whence Scipio the African was descended, who triumphed
  • over Hannibal.
  • [115] He alludes to the known fable of Niobe, in Ovid. Amphion was her
  • husband. Pæan was Apollo; who with his arrows killed her children,
  • because she boasted that she was more fruitful than Latona, Apollo's
  • mother.
  • [116] He alludes to the white sow in Virgil, who farrowed thirty pigs.
  • [117] Women then learned Greek, as ours speak French.
  • [118] All the Romans, even the most inferior, and most infamous sort of
  • them, had the power of making wills.
  • [119] The _Bona Dea_, or Good Goddess, at whose feasts no men were to
  • be present.
  • [120] He alludes to the story of P. Clodius, who, disguised in the
  • habit of a singing woman, went into the house of Cæsar, where the feast
  • of the Good Goddess was celebrated, to find an opportunity with Cæsar's
  • wife, Pompeia.
  • [121] A famous singing boy.
  • [122] That such an actor, whom they love, might obtain the prize.
  • [123] He who inspects the entrails of the sacrifice, and from thence
  • foretels the success of the prayer.
  • [124] The ancients endeavoured to help the moon, during an eclipse, by
  • sounding trumpets.
  • [125] A woman-grammarian, who corrects her husband for speaking false
  • Latin, which is called breaking Priscian's head.
  • [126] _i. e._ of the milk asses.
  • [127] Sicilian tyrants were grown to a proverb, in Latin, for their
  • cruelty.
  • [128] Bellona's priests were a sort of fortune-tellers; and their high
  • priest an eunuch.
  • [129] A garment was given to the priest, which he threw, or was
  • supposed to throw, into the river; and that, they thought, bore all the
  • sins of the people, which were drowned with it.
  • [130] Chaldeans are thought to have been the first astrologers.
  • [131] Otho succeeded Galba in the empire, which was foretold him by an
  • astrologer.
  • [132] Mars and Saturn are the two unfortunate planets; Jupiter and
  • Venus the two fortunate.
  • [133] A famous astrologer; an Egyptian.
  • [134] The Brachmans are Indian philosophers, who remain to this day;
  • and hold, after Pythagoras, the translation of souls from one body to
  • another.
  • [135] Juvenal's meaning is, help her to any kind of slops which may
  • cause her to miscarry, for fear she may be brought to bed of a black
  • Moor, which thou, being her husband, art bound to father; and that
  • bastard may, by law, inherit thy estate.
  • [136] The Romans thought it ominous to see a black Moor in the morning,
  • if he were the first man they met.
  • [137] Cæsonia, wife to Caius Caligula, the great tyrant. It is said she
  • gave him a love-potion, which, flying up into his head, distracted him,
  • and was the occasion of his committing so many acts of cruelty.
  • [138] The hippomanes, a fleshy excrescence, which the ancients supposed
  • grew in the forehead of a foal, and which the mare bites off when it is
  • born. It was supposed to be a sovereign ingredient in philtres. EDITOR.
  • [139] Agrippina was the mother of the tyrant Nero, who poisoned her
  • husband Claudius, that Nero might succeed, who was her son, and not
  • Britannicus, who was the son of Claudius, by a former wife.
  • [140] The widow of Drymon poisoned her sons, that she might succeed to
  • their estate: This was done in the poet's time, or just before it.
  • [141] The Belides were fifty sisters, married to fifty young men, their
  • cousin-germans; and killed them all on their wedding-night, excepting
  • Hipermnestra, who saved her husband Linus.
  • THE
  • TENTH SATIRE
  • OF
  • JUVENAL.
  • THE ARGUMENT.
  • _The Poet's design, in this divine Satire, is, to represent the
  • various wishes and desires of mankind, and to set out the
  • folly of them. He runs through all the several heads, of
  • riches, honours, eloquence, fame for martial achievements,
  • long life, and beauty; and gives instances in each, how
  • frequently they have proved the ruin of those that owned
  • them. He concludes, therefore, that, since we generally
  • choose so ill for ourselves, we should do better to leave it
  • to the gods to make the choice for us. All we can safely
  • ask of heaven, lies within a very small compass--it is
  • but health of body and mind; and if we have these, it is
  • not much matter what we want besides; for we have already
  • enough to make us happy._
  • Look round the habitable world, how few
  • Know their own good, or, knowing it, pursue.
  • How void of reason are our hopes and fears!
  • What in the conduct of our life appears
  • So well designed, so luckily begun,
  • But when we have our wish, we wish undone?
  • Whole houses, of their whole desires possest,
  • Are often ruined at their own request.
  • In wars and peace things hurtful we require,
  • When made obnoxious to our own desire.
  • With laurels some have fatally been crowned; }
  • Some, who the depths of eloquence have found, }
  • In that unnavigable stream were drowned. }
  • The brawny fool, who did his vigour boast;
  • In that presuming confidence was lost;[142]
  • But more have been by avarice opprest,
  • And heaps of money crowded in the chest:
  • Unwieldy sums of wealth, which higher mount
  • Than files of marshalled figures can account;
  • To which the stores of Croesus, in the scale, }
  • Would look like little dolphins, when they sail }
  • In the vast shadow of the British whale. }
  • For this, in Nero's arbitrary time,
  • When virtue was a guilt, and wealth a crime,
  • A troop of cut-throat guards were sent to seize
  • The rich men's goods, and gut their palaces:
  • The mob, commissioned by the government,
  • Are seldom to an empty garret sent.
  • The fearful passenger, who travels late,
  • Charged with the carriage of a paltry plate,
  • Shakes at the moonshine shadow of a rush,
  • And sees a red-coat rise from every bush;
  • The beggar sings, even when he sees the place
  • Beset with thieves, and never mends his pace.
  • Of all the vows, the first and chief request
  • Of each, is--to be richer than the rest:
  • And yet no doubts the poor man's draught controul,
  • He dreads no poison in his homely bowl;
  • Then fear the deadly drug, when gems divine
  • Enchase the cup, and sparkle in the wine.
  • Will you not now the pair of sages praise,
  • Who the same end pursued by several ways?
  • One pitied, one contemned, the woeful times;
  • One laughed at follies, one lamented crimes.
  • Laughter is easy; but the wonder lies,
  • What stores of brine supplied the weeper's eyes.
  • Democritus could feed his spleen, and shake
  • His sides and shoulders, till he felt them ache;
  • Though in his country town no lictors were,
  • Nor rods, nor axe, nor tribune, did appear;
  • Nor all the foppish gravity of show,
  • Which cunning magistrates on crowds bestow.
  • What had he done, had he beheld on high
  • Our prætor seated in mock majesty;
  • His chariot rolling o'er the dusty place,
  • While, with dumb pride, and a set formal face,
  • He moves, in the dull ceremonial track,
  • With Jove's embroidered coat upon his back!
  • A suit of hangings had not more opprest
  • His shoulders, than that long laborious vest;
  • A heavy gewgaw, called a crown, that spread
  • About his temples, drowned his narrow head,
  • And would have crushed it with the massy freight,
  • But that a sweating slave sustained the weight;
  • A slave, in the same chariot seen to ride,
  • To mortify the mighty madman's pride.
  • Add now the imperial eagle, raised on high,
  • With golden beak, the mark of majesty;
  • Trumpets before, and on the left and right
  • A cavalcade of nobles, all in white;
  • In their own natures false and flattering tribes,
  • But made his friends by places and by bribes.
  • In his own age, Democritus could find
  • Sufficient cause to laugh at human kind:
  • Learn from so great a wit; a land of bogs,
  • With ditches fenced, a heaven fat with fogs,
  • May form a spirit fit to sway the state,
  • And make the neighbouring monarchs fear their fate.
  • He laughs at all the vulgar cares and fears;
  • At their vain triumphs, and their vainer tears:
  • An equal temper in his mind he found,
  • When fortune flattered him, and when she frowned.
  • 'Tis plain, from hence, that what our vows request
  • Are hurtful things, or useless at the best.
  • Some ask for envied power; which public hate
  • Pursues, and hurries headlong to their fate:
  • Down go the titles; and the statue crowned,
  • Is by base hands in the next river drowned.
  • The guiltless horses, and the chariot wheel,
  • The same effects of vulgar fury feel:
  • The smith prepares his hammer for the stroke,
  • While the lung'd bellows hissing fire provoke.
  • Sejanus, almost first of Roman names,[143]
  • The great Sejanus crackles in the flames:
  • Formed in the forge, the pliant brass is laid }
  • On anvils; and of head and limbs are made, }
  • Pans, cans, and piss-pots, a whole kitchen trade. }
  • Adorn your doors with laurels; and a bull,
  • Milk white, and large, lead to the Capitol;
  • Sejanus with a rope is dragged along,
  • The sport and laughter of the giddy throng!
  • Good Lord! they cry, what Ethiop lips he has;
  • How foul a snout, and what a hanging face!
  • By heaven, I never could endure his sight!
  • But say, how came his monstrous crimes to light?
  • What is the charge, and who the evidence,
  • (The saviour of the nation and the prince?)
  • Nothing of this; but our old Cæsar sent
  • A noisy letter to his parliament.
  • Nay, sirs, if Cæsar writ, I ask no more;
  • He's guilty, and the question's out of door.
  • How goes the mob? (for that's a mighty thing,)
  • When the king's trump, the mob are for the king:
  • They follow fortune, and the common cry
  • Is still against the rogue condemned to die.
  • But the same very mob, that rascal crowd,
  • Had cried Sejanus, with a shout as loud,
  • Had his designs (by fortune's favour blest)
  • Succeeded, and the prince's age opprest.
  • But long, long since, the times have changed their face,
  • The people grown degenerate and base;
  • Not suffered now the freedom of their choice
  • To make their magistrates, and sell their voice.
  • Our wise forefathers, great by sea and land,
  • Had once the power and absolute command;
  • All offices of trust themselves disposed;
  • Raised whom they pleased, and whom they pleased deposed:
  • But we, who give our native rights away,
  • And our enslaved posterity betray,
  • Are now reduced to beg an alms, and go
  • On holidays to see a puppet-show.
  • There was a damned design, cries one, no doubt,
  • For warrants are already issued out:
  • I met Brutidius in a mortal fright,
  • He's dipt for certain, and plays least in sight;
  • I fear the rage of our offended prince,
  • Who thinks the senate slack in his defence.
  • Come, let us haste, our loyal zeal to show,
  • And spurn the wretched corpse of Cæsar's foe:
  • But let our slaves be present there; lest they
  • Accuse their masters, and for gain betray.--
  • Such were the whispers of those jealous times,
  • About Sejanus' punishment and crimes.
  • Now, tell me truly, wouldst thou change thy fate,
  • To be, like him, first minister of state?
  • To have thy levees crowded with resort,
  • Of a depending, gaping, servile court;
  • Dispose all honours of the sword and gown,
  • Grace with a nod, and ruin with a frown;
  • To hold thy prince in pupillage, and sway
  • That monarch, whom the mastered world obey?
  • While he, intent on secret lusts alone,
  • Lives to himself, abandoning the throne;
  • Cooped in a narrow isle,[144] observing dreams
  • With flattering wizards, and erecting schemes!
  • I well believe thou wouldst be great as he,
  • For every man's a fool to that degree:
  • All wish the dire prerogative to kill;
  • Even they would have the power, who want the will:
  • But wouldst thou have thy wishes understood,
  • To take the bad together with the good?
  • Wouldst thou not rather choose a small renown,
  • To be the mayor of some poor paltry town;
  • Bigly to look, and barbarously to speak;
  • To pound false weights, and scanty measures break?
  • Then, grant we that Sejanus went astray
  • In every wish, and knew not how to pray;
  • For he, who grasped the world's exhausted store,
  • Yet never had enough, but wished for more,
  • Raised a top-heavy tower, of monstrous height,
  • Which, mouldering, crushed him underneath the weight.
  • What did the mighty Pompey's fall beget,
  • And ruined him, who, greater than the Great,[145]
  • The stubborn pride of Roman nobles broke,
  • And bent their haughty necks beneath his yoke:
  • What else but his immoderate lust of power,
  • Prayers made and granted in a luckless hour?
  • For few usurpers to the shades descend
  • By a dry death, or with a quiet end.
  • The boy, who scarce has paid his entrance down
  • To his proud pedant, or declined a noun,
  • (So small an elf, that, when the days are foul,
  • He and his satchel must be borne to school,)
  • Yet prays, and hopes, and aims at nothing less,
  • To prove a Tully, or Demosthenes:
  • But both those orators, so much renowned,
  • In their own depths of eloquence were drowned:[146]
  • The hand and head were never lost of those
  • Who dealt in doggrel, or who punned in prose.
  • "Fortune foretuned the dying notes of Rome,
  • Till I, thy consul sole, consoled thy doom."[147]
  • His fate had crept below the lifted swords,
  • Had all his malice been to murder words.
  • I rather would be Mævius, thrash for rhymes
  • Like his, the scorn and scandal of the times,
  • Than that Philippic[148], fatally divine,
  • Which is inscribed the second, should be mine.
  • Nor he, the wonder of the Grecian throng,
  • Who drove them with the torrent of his tongue,
  • Who shook the theatres, and swayed the state
  • Of Athens, found a more propitious fate.
  • Whom, born beneath a boding horoscope,
  • His sire, the blear-eyed Vulcan of a shop,
  • From Mars his forge, sent to Minerva's schools,
  • To learn the unlucky art of wheedling fools.
  • With itch of honour, and opinion vain,
  • All things beyond their native worth we strain;
  • The spoils of war, brought to Feretrian Jove,
  • An empty coat of armour hung above
  • The conqueror's chariot and in triumph borne,
  • A streamer from a boarded galley torn,
  • A chap-fallen beaver loosely hanging by
  • The cloven helm, an arch of victory;
  • On whose high convex sits a captive foe,
  • And, sighing, casts a mournful look below;[149]--
  • Of every nation each illustrious name,
  • Such toys as these have cheated into fame;
  • Exchanging solid quiet, to obtain
  • The windy satisfaction of the brain.
  • So much the thirst of honour fires the blood;
  • So many would be great, so few be good:
  • For who would Virtue for herself regard,
  • Or wed, without the portion of reward?
  • Yet this mad chace of fame, by few pursued,
  • Has drawn destruction on the multitude;
  • This avarice of praise in times to come,
  • Those long inscriptions crowded on the tomb;
  • Should some wild fig-tree take her native bent,
  • And heave below the gaudy monument,
  • Would crack the marble titles, and disperse
  • The characters of all the lying verse.
  • For sepulchres themselves must crumbling fall
  • In time's abyss, the common grave of all.
  • Great Hannibal within the balance lay,
  • And tell how many pounds his ashes weigh;
  • Whom Afric was not able to contain,
  • Whose length runs level with the Atlantic main,
  • And wearies fruitful Nilus, to convey
  • His sun-beat waters by so long a way;
  • Which Ethiopia's double clime divides,
  • And elephants in other mountains hides.
  • Spain first he won, the Pyreneans past,
  • And steepy Alps, the mounds that nature cast;
  • And with corroding juices, as he went,
  • A passage through the living rocks he rent:
  • Then, like a torrent rolling from on high,
  • He pours his headlong rage on Italy,
  • In three victorious battles over-run;
  • Yet, still uneasy, cries,--There's nothing done,
  • Till level with the ground their gates are laid,
  • And Punic flags on Roman towers displayed.
  • Ask what a face belonged to this high fame,
  • His picture scarcely would deserve a frame:
  • A sign-post dauber would disdain to paint
  • The one-eyed hero on his elephant.
  • Now, what's his end, O charming Glory! say,
  • What rare fifth act to crown this huffing play?
  • In one deciding battle overcome,
  • He flies, is banished from his native home;
  • Begs refuge in a foreign court, and there
  • Attends, his mean petition to prefer;
  • Repulsed by surly grooms, who wait before
  • The sleeping tyrant's interdicted door.
  • What wonderous sort of death has heaven designed, }
  • Distinguished from the herd of human kind, }
  • For so untamed, so turbulent a mind? }
  • Nor swords at hand, nor hissing darts afar,
  • Are doomed to avenge the tedious bloody war;
  • But poison, drawn through a ring's hollow plate,
  • Must finish him--a sucking infant's fate.
  • Go, climb the rugged Alps, ambitious fool,
  • To please the boys, and be a theme at school.
  • One world sufficed not Alexander's mind;
  • Cooped up, he seemed in earth and seas confined,
  • And, struggling, stretched his restless limbs about
  • The narrow globe, to find a passage out:
  • Yet entered in the brick-built town,[150] he tried
  • The tomb, and found the strait dimensions wide.
  • Death only this mysterious truth unfolds,
  • The mighty soul how small a body holds.
  • Old Greece a tale of Athos would make out,[151]
  • Cut from the continent, and sailed about;
  • Seas hid with navies, chariots passing o'er
  • The channel, on a bridge from shore to shore:
  • Rivers, whose depth no sharp beholder sees,
  • Drunk at an army's dinner to the lees;
  • With a long legend of romantic things,
  • Which in his cups the bowsy poet sings.
  • But how did he return, this haughty brave,
  • Who whipt the winds, and made the sea his slave?
  • (Though Neptune took unkindly to be bound, }
  • And Eurus never such hard usage found }
  • In his Æolian prison under ground;) }
  • What god so mean, even he who points the way,[152]
  • So merciless a tyrant to obey!
  • But how returned he, let us ask again? }
  • In a poor skiff he passed the bloody main, }
  • Choked with the slaughtered bodies of his train. }
  • For fame he prayed, but let the event declare
  • He had no mighty penn'worth of his prayer.
  • Jove, grant me length of life, and years good store
  • Heap on my bending back! I ask no more.--
  • Both sick and healthful, old and young, conspire
  • In this one silly mischievous desire.
  • Mistaken blessing, which old age they call,
  • 'Tis a long, nasty, darksome hospital:
  • A ropy chain of rheums; a visage rough,
  • Deformed, unfeatured, and a skin of buff;
  • A stitch-fallen cheek, that hangs below the jaw;
  • Such wrinkles as a skilful hand would draw
  • For an old grandame ape, when, with a grace,
  • She sits at squat, and scrubs her leathern face.
  • In youth, distinctions infinite abound;
  • No shape, or feature, just alike are found;
  • The fair, the black, the feeble, and the strong: }
  • But the same foulness does to age belong. }
  • The self-same palsy, both in limbs and tongue; }
  • The skull and forehead one bald barren plain,
  • And gums unarmed to mumble meat in vain;
  • Besides, the eternal drivel, that supplies
  • The dropping beard, from nostrils, mouth, and eyes.
  • His wife and children lothe him, and, what's worse,
  • Himself does his offensive carrion curse!
  • Flatterers forsake him too; for who would kill
  • Himself, to be remembered in a will?
  • His taste not only pall'd to wine and meat,
  • But to the relish of a nobler treat.
  • The limber nerve, in vain provoked to rise,
  • Inglorious from the field of battle flies;
  • Poor feeble dotard! how could he advance
  • With his blue head-piece, and his broken lance?
  • Add, that, endeavouring still, without effect,
  • A lust more sordid justly we suspect.
  • Those senses lost, behold a new defeat,
  • The soul dislodging from another seat.
  • What music, or enchanting voice, can cheer
  • A stupid, old, impenetrable ear?
  • No matter in what place, or what degree
  • Of the full theatre he sits to see;
  • Cornets and trumpets cannot reach his ear;
  • Under an actor's nose he's never near.
  • His boy must bawl, to make him understand
  • The hour o'the day, or such a lord's at hand;
  • The little blood that creeps within his veins,
  • Is but just warmed in a hot fever's pains.
  • In fine, he wears no limb about him sound,
  • With sores and sicknesses beleaguered round
  • Ask me their names, I sooner could relate
  • How many drudges on salt Hippia wait;
  • What crowds of patients the town doctor kills,
  • Or how, last fall, he raised the weekly bills;
  • What provinces by Basilus were spoiled;
  • What herds of heirs by guardians are beguiled;
  • How many bouts a-day that bitch has tried;
  • How many boys that pedagogue can ride;
  • What lands and lordships for their owner know
  • My quondam barber, but his worship now.
  • This dotard of his broken back complains;
  • One his legs fail, and one his shoulder pains:
  • Another is of both his eyes bereft,
  • And envies who has one for aiming left;
  • A fifth, with trembling lips expecting stands
  • As in his childhood, crammed by others hands;
  • One, who at sight of supper opened wide }
  • His jaws before, and whetted grinders tried, }
  • Now only yawns, and waits to be supplied; }
  • Like a young swallow, when, with weary wings,
  • Expected food her fasting mother brings.
  • His loss of members is a heavy curse,
  • But all his faculties decayed, a worse.
  • His servants' names he has forgotten quite;
  • Knows not his friend who supped with him last night:
  • Not even the children he begot and bred;
  • Or his will knows them not; for, in their stead,
  • In form of law, a common hackney jade,
  • Sole heir, for secret services, is made:
  • So lewd, and such a battered brothel whore,
  • That she defies all comers at her door.
  • Well, yet suppose his senses are his own,
  • He lives to be chief mourner for his son:
  • Before his face, his wife and brother burns;
  • He numbers all his kindred in their urns.
  • These are the fines he pays for living long,
  • And dragging tedious age in his own wrong;
  • Griefs always green, a household still in tears, }
  • Sad pomps, a threshold thronged with daily biers, }
  • And liveries of black for length of years. }
  • Next to the raven's age, the Pylian king[153]
  • Was longest lived of any two-legged thing.
  • Blest, to defraud the grave so long, to mount
  • His numbered years, and on his right hand count![154]
  • Three hundred seasons, guzzling must of wine!--
  • But hold a while, and hear himself repine
  • At fate's unequal laws, and at the clue
  • Which, merciless in length, the midmost sister drew.[155]
  • When his brave son upon the funeral pyre
  • He saw extended, and his beard on fire,
  • He turned, and, weeping, asked his friends, what crime
  • Had cursed his age to this unhappy time?
  • Thus mourned old Peleus for Achilles slain,
  • And thus Ulysses' father did complain.
  • How fortunate an end had Priam made,
  • Among his ancestors a mighty shade,
  • While Troy yet stood; when Hector, with the race
  • Of royal bastards, might his funeral grace;
  • Amidst the tears of Trojan dames inurned,
  • And by his loyal daughters truly mourned!
  • Had heaven so blest him, he had died before
  • The fatal fleet to Sparta Paris bore:
  • But mark what age produced,--he lived to see
  • His town in flames, his falling monarchy.
  • In fine, the feeble sire, reduced by fate,
  • To change his sceptre for a sword, too late,
  • His last effort before Jove's altar tries,
  • A soldier half, and half a sacrifice:
  • Falls like an ox that waits the coming blow,
  • Old and unprofitable to the plough.[156]
  • At least he died a man; his queen survived,
  • To howl, and in a barking body lived.[157]
  • I hasten to our own; nor will relate
  • Great Mithridates,[158] and rich Croesus' fate;[159]
  • Whom Solon wisely counselled to attend
  • The name of happy, till he knew his end.
  • That Marius was an exile, that he fled,
  • Was ta'en, in ruined Carthage begged his bread;
  • All these were owing to a life too long:
  • For whom had Rome beheld so happy, young?
  • High in his chariot, and with laurel crowned,
  • When he had led the Cimbrian captives round
  • The Roman streets, descending from his state,
  • In that blest hour he should have begged his fate;
  • Then, then, he might have died of all admired,
  • And his triumphant soul with shouts expired.
  • Campania, Fortune's malice to prevent,
  • To Pompey an indulgent fever sent;
  • But public prayers imposed on heaven to give
  • Their much loved leader an unkind reprieve;
  • The city's fate and his conspired to save
  • The head reserved for an Egyptian slave.[160]
  • Cethegus, though a traitor to the state,
  • And tortured, 'scaped this ignominious fate;[161]
  • And Sergius, who a bad cause bravely tried,
  • All of a piece, and undiminished, died.[162]
  • To Venus, the fond mother makes a prayer,
  • That all her sons and daughters may be fair:
  • True, for the boys a mumbling vow she sends,
  • But for the girls the vaulted temple rends:
  • They must be finished pieces; 'tis allowed
  • Diana's beauty made Latona proud,
  • And pleased to see the wondering people pray
  • To the new-rising sister of the day.
  • And yet Lucretia's fate would bar that vow;
  • And fair Virginia[163] would her fate bestow
  • On Rutila, and change her faultless make
  • For the foul rumple of her camel back.
  • But, for his mother's boy, the beau, what frights
  • His parents have by day, what anxious nights!
  • Form joined with virtue is a sight too rare;
  • Chaste is no epithet to suit with fair.
  • Suppose the same traditionary strain
  • Of rigid manners in the house remain;
  • Inveterate truth, an old plain Sabine's heart;
  • Suppose that nature too has done her part,
  • Infused into his soul a sober grace,
  • And blushed a modest blood into his face,
  • (For nature is a better guardian far
  • Than saucy pedants, or dull tutors are;)
  • Yet still the youth must ne'er arrive at man,
  • (So much almighty bribes and presents can;)
  • Even with a parent, where persuasions fail,
  • Money is impudent, and will prevail.
  • We never read of such a tyrant king,
  • Who gelt a boy deformed, to hear him sing;
  • Nor Nero, in his more luxurious rage,
  • E'er made a mistress of an ugly page:
  • Sporus, his spouse, nor crooked was, nor lame, }
  • With mountain back, and belly, from the game }
  • Cross-barred; but both his sexes well became. }
  • Go, boast your Springal, by his beauty curst
  • To ills, nor think I have declared the worst;
  • His form procures him journey-work; a strife
  • Betwixt town-madams, and the merchant's wife:
  • Guess, when he undertakes this public war,
  • What furious beasts offended cuckolds are.
  • Adulterers are with dangers round beset;
  • Born under Mars, they cannot 'scape the net;
  • And, from revengeful husbands, oft have tried
  • Worse handling than severest laws provide:
  • One stabs, one slashes, one, with cruel art,
  • Makes colon suffer for the peccant part.
  • But your Endymion, your smooth smock-faced boy,
  • Unrivalled, shall a beauteous dame enjoy.
  • Not so: one more salacious, rich, and old,
  • Outbids, and buys her pleasure for her gold:
  • Now, he must moil, and drudge, for one he lothes;
  • She keeps him high in equipage and clothes;
  • She pawns her jewels, and her rich attire,
  • And thinks the workman worthy of his hire.
  • In all things else immoral, stingy, mean,
  • But, in her lusts, a conscionable quean.
  • She may be handsome, yet be chaste, you say;--
  • Good observator, not so fast away;
  • Did it not cost the modest youth his life,
  • Who shunned the embraces of his father's wife?[164]
  • And was not t'other stripling forced to fly, }
  • Who coldly did his patron's queen deny, }
  • And pleaded laws of hospitality?[165] }
  • The ladies charged them home, and turned the tale;
  • With shame they reddened, and with spite grew pale.
  • 'Tis dangerous to deny the longing dame;
  • She loses pity, who has lost her shame.
  • Now Silius wants thy counsel, give advice;
  • Wed Cæsar's wife, or die--the choice is nice.[166]
  • Her comet-eyes she darts on every grace,
  • And takes a fatal liking to his face.
  • Adorned with bridal pomp, she sits in state;
  • The public notaries and Aruspex wait;
  • The genial bed is in the garden dressed, }
  • The portion paid, and every rite expressed, }
  • Which in a Roman marriage is professed. }
  • 'Tis no stolen wedding this; rejecting awe,
  • She scorns to marry, but in form of law:
  • In this moot case, your judgment to refuse
  • Is present death, besides the night you lose:
  • If you consent, 'tis hardly worth your pain,
  • A day or two of anxious life you gain;
  • Till loud reports through all the town have past,
  • And reach the prince--for cuckolds hear the last.
  • Indulge thy pleasure, youth, and take thy swing,
  • For not to take is but the self-same thing;
  • Inevitable death before thee lies,
  • But looks more kindly through a lady's eyes.
  • What then remains? are we deprived of will;
  • Must we not wish, for fear of wishing ill?
  • Receive my counsel, and securely move;--
  • Intrust thy fortune to the powers above;
  • Leave them to manage for thee, and to grant
  • What their unerring wisdom sees thee want:
  • In goodness, as in greatness, they excel;
  • Ah, that we loved ourselves but half so well!
  • We, blindly by our head-strong passions led,
  • Are hot for action, and desire to wed;
  • Then wish for heirs; but to the gods alone }
  • Our future offspring, and our wives, are known; }
  • The audacious strumpet, and ungracious son. }
  • Yet, not to rob the priests of pious gain,
  • That altars be not wholly built in vain,
  • Forgive the gods the rest, and stand confined
  • To health of body, and content of mind;
  • A soul, that can securely death defy,
  • And count it nature's privilege to die;
  • Serene and manly, hardened to sustain
  • The load of life, and exercised in pain;
  • Guiltless of hate, and proof against desire,
  • That all things weighs, and nothing can admire;
  • That dares prefer the toils of Hercules,
  • To dalliance, banquet, and ignoble ease.
  • The path to peace is virtue: what I show,
  • Thyself may freely on thyself bestow;
  • Fortune was never worshipped by the wise,
  • But, set aloft by fools, usurps the skies.
  • FOOTNOTES:
  • [142] Milo, of Crotona; who, for a trial of his strength, going to rend
  • an oak, perished in the attempt; for his arms were caught in the trunk
  • of it, and he was devoured by wild beasts.
  • [143] Sejanus was Tiberius's first favourite; and, while he continued
  • so, had the highest marks of honour bestowed on him. Statues and
  • triumphal chariots were every where erected to him. But, as soon as
  • he fell into disgrace with the emperor, these were all immediately
  • dismounted; and the senate and common people insulted over him as
  • meanly as they had fawned on him before.
  • [144] The island of Caprea, which lies about a league out at sea
  • from the Campanian shore, was the scene of Tiberius's pleasures in
  • the latter part of his reign. There he lived, for some years, with
  • diviners, soothsayers, and worse company; and from thence dispatched
  • all his orders to the senate.
  • [145] Julius Cæsar, who got the better of Pompey, that was styled, The
  • Great.
  • [146] Demosthenes and Tully both died for their oratory; Demosthenes
  • gave himself poison, to avoid being carried to Antipater, one of
  • Alexander's captains, who had then made himself master of Athens. Tully
  • was murdered by M. Antony's order, in return for those invectives he
  • made against him.
  • [147] The Latin of this couplet is a famous verse of Tully's, in which
  • he sets out the happiness of his own consulship, famous for the vanity
  • and the ill poetry of it; for Tully, as he had a good deal of the one,
  • so he had no great share of the other.
  • [148] The orations of Tully against M. Antony were styled by him
  • "Philippics," in imitation of Demosthenes; who had given that name
  • before to those he made against Philip of Macedon.
  • [149] This is a mock account of a Roman triumph.
  • [150] Babylon, where Alexander died.
  • [151] Xerxes is represented in history after a very romantic manner:
  • affecting fame beyond measure, and doing the most extravagant things to
  • compass it. Mount Athos made a prodigious promontory in the Ægean Sea;
  • he is said to have cut a channel through it, and to have sailed round
  • it. He made a bridge of boats over the Hellespont, where it was three
  • miles broad; and ordered a whipping for the winds and seas, because
  • they had once crossed his designs; as we have a very solemn account of
  • it in Herodotus. But, after all these vain boasts, he was shamefully
  • beaten by Themistocles at Salamis; and returned home, leaving most of
  • his fleet behind him.
  • [152] Mercury, who was a god of the lowest size, and employed always in
  • errands between heaven and hell, and mortals used him accordingly; for
  • his statues were anciently placed where roads met, with directions on
  • the fingers of them, pointing out the several ways to travellers.
  • [153] Nestor, king of Pylus; who was three hundred years old, according
  • to Homer's account; at least as he is understood by his expositors.
  • [154] The ancients counted by their fingers; their left hands served
  • them till they came up to an hundred; after that they used their right,
  • to express all greater numbers.
  • [155] The Fates were three sisters, who had all some peculiar business
  • assigned them by the poets, in relation to the lives of men. The first
  • held the distaff, the second spun the thread, and the third cut it.
  • [156] Whilst Troy was sacked by the Greeks, old king Priam is said to
  • have buckled on his armour to oppose them; which he had no sooner done,
  • but he was met by Pyrrhus, and slain before the altar of Jupiter, in
  • his own palace; as we have the story finely told in Virgil's second
  • Æneid.
  • [157] Hecuba, his queen, escaped the swords of the Grecians, and
  • outlived him. It seems, she behaved herself so fiercely and uneasily to
  • her husband's murderers, while she lived, that the poets thought fit to
  • turn her into a bitch when she died.
  • [158] Mithridates, after he had disputed the empire of the world for
  • forty years together, with the Romans, was at last deprived of life and
  • empire by Pompey the Great.
  • [159] Croesus, in the midst of his prosperity, making his boast to
  • Solon, how happy he was, received this answer from the wise man,--that
  • no one could pronounce himself happy, till he saw what his end should
  • be. The truth of this Croesus found, when he was put in chains by
  • Cyrus, and condemned to die.
  • [160] Pompey, in the midst of his glory, fell into a dangerous fit of
  • sickness, at Naples. A great many cities then made public supplications
  • for him. He recovered; was beaten at Pharsalia; fled to Ptolemy, king
  • of Egypt; and, instead of receiving protection at his court, had his
  • head struck off by his order, to please Cæsar.
  • [161] Cethegus was one that conspired with Catiline, and was put to
  • death by the senate.
  • [162] Sergius Catiline died fighting.
  • [163] Virginia was killed by her own father, to prevent her being
  • exposed to the lust of Appius Claudius, who had ill designs upon her.
  • The story at large is in Livy's third book; and it is a remarkable one,
  • as it gave occasion to the putting down the power of the Decemviri, of
  • whom Appius was one.
  • [164] Hippolytus, the son of Theseus, was loved by his mother-in-law,
  • Phædria; but he not complying with her, she procured his death.
  • [165] Bellerophon, the son of King Glaucus, residing some time at the
  • court of Pætus, king of the Argives, the queen, Sthenobæa, fell in love
  • with him; but he refusing her, she turned the accusation upon him, and
  • he narrowly escaped Pætus's vengeance.
  • [166] Messalina, wife to the emperor Claudius, infamous for her
  • lewdness. She set her eyes upon C. Silius, a fine youth; forced him
  • to quit his own wife, and marry her, with all the formalities of a
  • wedding, whilst Claudius Cæsar was sacrificing at Hostia. Upon his
  • return, he put both Silius and her to death.
  • THE
  • SIXTEENTH SATIRE
  • OF
  • JUVENAL.
  • THE ARGUMENT.
  • _The Poet in this satire proves, that the condition of a
  • soldier is much better than that of a countryman; first,
  • because a countryman, however affronted, provoked, and
  • struck himself, dares not strike a soldier, who is only
  • to be judged by a court-martial; and, by the law of
  • Camillus, which obliges him not to quarrel without the
  • trenches, he is also assured to have a speedy hearing,
  • and quick dispatch; whereas, the townsman, or peasant, is
  • delayed in his suit by frivolous pretences, and not sure
  • of justice when he is heard in the court. The soldier
  • is also privileged to make a will, and to give away his
  • estate, which he got in war, to whom he pleases, without
  • consideration of parentage, or relations, which is denied
  • to all other Romans. This satire was written by Juvenal,
  • when he was a commander in Egypt: it is certainly his,
  • though I think it not finished. And if it be well observed,
  • you will find he intended an invective against a standing
  • army._
  • What vast prerogatives, my Gallus, are
  • Accruing to the mighty man of war!
  • For if into a lucky camp I light, }
  • Though raw in arms, and yet afraid to fight, }
  • Befriend me my good stars, and all goes right. }
  • One happy hour is to a soldier better,
  • Than mother Juno's[167] recommending letter,
  • Or Venus, when to Mars she would prefer
  • My suit, and own the kindness done to her.[168]
  • See what our common privileges are;
  • As, first, no saucy citizen shall dare
  • To strike a soldier, nor, when struck, resent
  • The wrong, for fear of farther punishment.
  • Not though his teeth are beaten out, his eyes
  • Hang by a string, in bumps his forehead rise,
  • Shall he presume to mention his disgrace,
  • Or beg amends for his demolished face.
  • A booted judge shall sit to try his cause,
  • Not by the statute, but by martial laws;
  • Which old Camillus ordered, to confine
  • The brawls of soldiers to the trench and line:
  • A wise provision; and from thence 'tis clear,
  • That officers a soldier's cause should hear;
  • And taking cognizance of wrongs received,
  • An honest man may hope to be relieved.
  • So far 'tis well; but with a general cry,
  • The regiment will rise in mutiny,
  • The freedom of their fellow-rogue demand,
  • And, if refused, will threaten to disband.
  • Withdraw thy action, and depart in peace,
  • The remedy is worse than the disease.
  • This cause is worthy him, who in the hall
  • Would for his fee, and for his client, bawl:[169]
  • But would'st thou, friend, who hast two legs alone,
  • (Which, heaven be praised, thou yet may'st call thy own,)
  • Would'st thou to run the gauntlet these expose
  • To a whole company of hob-nailed shoes?[170]
  • Sure the good-breeding of wise citizens
  • Should teach them more good-nature to their shins.
  • Besides, whom canst thou think so much thy friend,
  • Who dares appear thy business to defend?
  • Dry up thy tears, and pocket up the abuse, }
  • Nor put thy friend to make a bad excuse; }
  • The judge cries out, "Your evidence produce." }
  • Will he, who saw the soldier's mutton-fist,
  • And saw thee mauled, appear within the list,
  • To witness truth? When I see one so brave,
  • The dead, think I, are risen from the grave;
  • And with their long spade beards, and matted hair,
  • Our honest ancestors are come to take the air.
  • Against a clown, with more security,
  • A witness may be brought to swear a lie,
  • Than, though his evidence be full and fair,
  • To vouch a truth against a man of war.
  • More benefits remain, and claimed as rights,
  • Which are a standing army's perquisites.
  • If any rogue vexatious suits advance
  • Against me for my known inheritance,
  • Enter by violence my fruitful grounds,
  • Or take the sacred land-mark[171] from my bounds,
  • Those bounds, which with procession and with prayer,
  • And offered cakes, have been my annual care;
  • Or if my debtors do not keep their day,
  • Deny their hands, and then refuse to pay;
  • I must with patience all the terms attend,
  • Among the common causes that depend,
  • Till mine is called; and that long-looked-for day
  • Is still encumbered with some new delay;
  • Perhaps the cloth of state is only spread,[172]
  • Some of the quorum may be sick a-bed;
  • That judge is hot, and doffs his gown, while this
  • O'er night was bowsy, and goes out to piss:
  • So many rubs appear, the time is gone
  • For hearing, and the tedious suit goes on;
  • But buft and beltmen never know these cares,
  • No time, nor trick of law, their action bars:
  • Their cause they to an easier issue put;
  • They will be heard, or they lug out, and cut.
  • Another branch of their revenue still }
  • Remains, beyond their boundless right to kill,-- }
  • Their father yet alive, impowered to make a will.[173] }
  • For what their prowess gained, the law declares
  • Is to themselves alone, and to their heirs:
  • No share of that goes back to the begetter,
  • But if the son fights well, and plunders better,
  • Like stout Coranus, his old shaking sire
  • Does a remembrance in his will desire,
  • Inquisitive of fights, and longs in vain
  • To find him in the number of the slain:
  • But still he lives, and rising by the war,
  • Enjoys his gains, and has enough to spare;
  • For 'tis a noble general's prudent part
  • To cherish valour, and reward desert;
  • Let him be daub'd with lace, live high, and whore;
  • Sometimes be lousy, but be never poor.
  • FOOTNOTES:
  • [167] Juno was mother to Mars, the god of war; Venus was his mistress.
  • [168] Camillus, (who being first banished by his ungrateful countrymen
  • the Romans, afterwards returned, and freed them from the Gauls,) made a
  • law, which prohibited the soldiers from quarrelling without the camp,
  • lest upon that pretence they might happen to be absent when they ought
  • to be on duty.
  • [169] The poet names a Modenese lawyer, whom he calls Vagellius, who
  • was so impudent, that he would plead any cause, right or wrong, without
  • shame or fear.
  • [170] The Roman soldiers wore plates of iron under their shoes, or
  • stuck them with nails, as countrymen do now.
  • [171] Land-marks were used by the Romans, almost in the same manner
  • as now; and as we go once a year in procession about the bounds of
  • parishes, and renew them, so they offered cakes upon the stone, or
  • land-mark.
  • [172] The courts of judicature were hung, and spread, as with us; but
  • spread only before the hundred judges were to sit, and judge public
  • causes, which were called by lot.
  • [173] The Roman soldiers had the privilege of making a will, in their
  • father's life-time, of what they had purchased in the wars, as being
  • no part of their patrimony. By this will, they had power of excluding
  • their own parents, and giving the estate so gotten to whom they
  • pleased: Therefore, says the poet, Coranus, (a soldier contemporary
  • with Juvenal, who had raised his fortune by the wars,) was courted by
  • his own father, to make him his heir.
  • TRANSLATIONS
  • FROM
  • PERSIUS.
  • THE
  • FIRST SATIRE
  • OF
  • PERSIUS.
  • ARGUMENT OF THE PROLOGUE
  • TO THE FIRST SATIRE.
  • _The design of the author was to conceal his name and quality.
  • He lived in the dangerous times of the tyrant Nero, and
  • aims particularly at him in most of his Satires. For which
  • reason, though he was a Roman knight, and of a plentiful
  • fortune, he would appear in this Prologue but a beggarly
  • poet, who writes for bread. After this, he breaks into the
  • business of the First Satire; which is chiefly to decry the
  • poetry then in fashion, and the impudence of those who were
  • endeavouring to pass their stuff upon the world._
  • PROLOGUE
  • TO
  • THE FIRST SATIRE.
  • I never did on cleft Parnassus dream,
  • Nor taste the sacred Heliconian stream;[174]
  • Nor can remember when my brain, inspired,
  • Was by the Muses into madness fired.
  • My share in pale Pyrene[175] I resign,
  • And claim no part in all the mighty Nine.
  • Statues, with winding ivy crowned,[176] belong
  • To nobler poets, for a nobler song;
  • Heedless of verse, and hopeless of the crown, }
  • Scarce half a wit, and more than half a clown, }
  • Before the shrine[177] I lay my rugged numbers down. }
  • Who taught the parrot human notes to try,
  • Or with a voice endued the chattering pye?
  • 'Twas witty Want, fierce hunger to appease;
  • Want taught their masters, and their masters these.
  • Let gain, that gilded bait, be hung on high,
  • The hungry witlings have it in their eye;
  • Pyes, crows, and daws, poetic presents bring;
  • You say they squeak, but they will swear they sing.
  • THE
  • FIRST SATIRE.
  • IN DIALOGUE BETWIXT
  • THE POET AND HIS FRIEND, OR MONITOR.
  • ARGUMENT.
  • _I need not repeat, that the chief aim of the author is against
  • bad poets in this Satire. But I must add, that he includes
  • also bad orators, who began at that time (as Petronius
  • in the beginning of his book tells us) to enervate manly
  • eloquence by tropes and figures, ill placed, and worse
  • applied. Amongst the poets, Persius covertly strikes
  • at Nero; some of whose verses he recites with scorn and
  • indignation. He also takes notice of the noblemen, and
  • their abominable poetry, who, in the luxury of their
  • fortunes, set up for wits and judges. The Satire is in
  • dialogue betwixt the author, and his friend, or monitor;
  • who dissuades him from this dangerous attempt of exposing
  • great men. But Persius, who is of a free spirit, and has
  • not forgotten that Rome was once a commonwealth, breaks
  • through all those difficulties, and boldly arraigns the
  • false judgment of the age in which he lives. The reader may
  • observe, that our poet was a Stoic philosopher; and that
  • all his moral sentences, both here and in all the rest of
  • his Satires, are drawn from the dogmas of that sect._
  • PERSIUS.
  • How anxious are our cares, and yet how vain
  • The bent of our desires!
  • FRIEND.
  • Thy spleen contain;
  • For none will read thy satires.?
  • PERSIUS.
  • This to me?
  • FRIEND.
  • None, or, what's next to none, but two or three.
  • 'Tis hard, I grant.
  • PERSIUS.
  • 'Tis nothing; I can bear,
  • That paltry scribblers have the public ear;
  • That this vast universal fool, the town,
  • Should cry up Labeo's stuff,[178] and cry me down.
  • They damn themselves; nor will my muse descend
  • To clap with such, who fools and knaves commend:
  • Their smiles and censures are to me the same;
  • I care not what they praise, or what they blame.
  • In full assemblies let the crowd prevail;
  • I weigh no merit by the common scale.
  • The conscience is the test of every mind;
  • "Seek not thyself, without thyself, to find."
  • But where's that Roman----Somewhat I would say,
  • But fear----let fear, for once, to truth give way.
  • Truth lends the Stoic courage; when I look
  • On human acts, and read in Nature's book,
  • From the first pastimes of our infant age,
  • To elder cares, and man's severer page;
  • When stern as tutors, and as uncles hard,
  • We lash the pupil, and defraud the ward,
  • Then, then I say--or would say, if I durst--
  • But, thus provoked, I must speak out, or burst.
  • FRIEND.
  • Once more forbear.
  • PERSIUS.
  • I cannot rule my spleen;
  • My scorn rebels, and tickles me within.
  • First, to begin at home:--Our authors write
  • In lonely rooms, secured from public sight;
  • Whether in prose, or verse, 'tis all the same,
  • The prose is fustian, and the numbers lame;
  • All noise, and empty pomp, a storm of words,
  • Labouring with sound, that little sense affords.
  • They comb, and then they order every hair; }
  • A gown, or white, or scoured to whiteness, wear, }
  • A birth-day jewel bobbing at their ear;[179] }
  • Next, gargle well their throats; and, thus prepared,
  • They mount, a God's name, to be seen and heard;
  • From their high scaffold, with a trumpet cheek,
  • And ogling all their audience ere they speak.
  • The nauseous nobles, even the chief of Rome,
  • With gaping mouths to these rehearsals come,
  • And pant with pleasure, when some lusty line
  • The marrow pierces, and invades the chine;
  • At open fulsome bawdry they rejoice,
  • And slimy jests applaud with broken voice.
  • Base prostitute! thus dost thou gain thy bread?
  • Thus dost thou feed their ears, and thus art fed?
  • At his own filthy stuff he grins and brays,
  • And gives the sign where he expects their praise.
  • Why have I learned, sayst thou, if thus confined,
  • I choke the noble vigour of my mind?
  • Know, my wild fig-tree, which in rocks is bred,
  • Will split the quarry, and shoot out the head.[180]
  • Fine fruits of learning! old ambitious fool,
  • Darest thou apply that adage of the school,
  • As if 'tis nothing worth that lies concealed,
  • And "science is not science till revealed?"
  • Oh, but 'tis brave to be admired, to see
  • The crowd, with pointing fingers, cry,--That's he;
  • That's he, whose wonderous poem is become
  • A lecture for the noble youth of Rome!
  • Who, by their fathers, is at feasts renowned,
  • And often quoted when the bowls go round.
  • Full gorged and flushed, they wantonly rehearse,
  • And add to wine the luxury of verse.
  • One, clad in purple, not to lose his time,
  • Eats and recites some lamentable rhyme;
  • Some senseless Phillis, in a broken note,
  • Snuffling at nose, and croaking in his throat.
  • Then graciously the mellow audience nod;
  • Is not the immortal author made a god?
  • Are not his manes blest, such praise to have?
  • Lies not the turf more lightly on his grave?
  • And roses (while his loud applause they sing)
  • Stand ready from his sepulchre to spring?
  • All these, you cry, but light objections are,
  • Mere malice, and you drive the jest too far:
  • For does there breathe a man, who can reject
  • A general fame, and his own lines neglect?
  • In cedar tablets[181] worthy to appear, }
  • That need not fish, or frankincense, to fear? }
  • Thou, whom I make the adverse part to bear, }
  • Be answered thus:--If I by chance succeed
  • In what I write, (and that's a chance indeed,)
  • Know, I am not so stupid, or so hard,
  • Not to feel praise, or fame's deserved reward;
  • But this I cannot grant, that thy applause
  • Is my work's ultimate, or only cause.
  • Prudence can ne'er propose so mean a prize;
  • For mark what vanity within it lies.
  • Like Labeo's Iliads, in whose verse is found
  • Nothing but trifling care, and empty sound;
  • Such little elegies as nobles write,
  • Who would be poets, in Apollo's spite.
  • Them and their woeful works the Muse defies;
  • Products of citron beds,[182] and golden canopies.
  • To give thee all thy due, thou hast the heart }
  • To make a supper, with a fine desert, }
  • And to thy thread-bare friend a cast old suit impart. }
  • Thus bribed, thou thus bespeak'st him--Tell me, friend,
  • (For I love truth, nor can plain speech offend,)
  • What says the world of me and of my muse?
  • The poor dare nothing tell but flattering news;
  • But shall I speak? Thy verse is wretched rhyme,
  • And all thy labours are but loss of time.
  • Thy strutting belly swells, thy paunch is high;
  • Thou writ'st not, but thou pissest poetry.
  • All authors to their own defects are blind;
  • Hadst thou but, Janus-like,[183] a face behind,
  • To see the people, what splay-mouths they make;
  • To mark their fingers, pointed at thy back;
  • Their tongues lolled out, a foot beyond the pitch,
  • When most athirst, of an Apulian bitch:
  • But noble scribblers are with flattery fed,
  • For none dare find their faults, who eat their bread.
  • To pass the poets of patrician blood,
  • What is't the common reader takes for good?
  • The verse in fashion is, when numbers flow,
  • Soft without sense, and without spirit slow;
  • So smooth and equal, that no sight can find
  • The rivet, where the polished piece was joined;
  • So even all, with such a steady view,
  • As if he shut one eye to level true.
  • Whether the vulgar vice his satire stings,
  • The people's riots, or the rage of kings,
  • The gentle poet is alike in all;
  • His reader hopes no rise, and fears no fall.
  • FRIEND.
  • Hourly we see some raw pin-feathered thing
  • Attempt to mount, and fights and heroes sing;
  • Who for false quantities was whipt at school
  • But t'other day, and breaking grammar-rule;
  • Whose trivial art was never tried above
  • The bare description of a native grove;
  • Who knows not how to praise the country store, }
  • The feasts, the baskets, nor the fatted boar, }
  • Nor paint the flowery fields that paint themselves before; }
  • Where Romulus was bred, and Quintius born,[184]
  • Whose shining plough-share was in furrows worn,
  • Met by his trembling wife returning home,
  • And rustically joyed, as chief of Rome:
  • She wiped the sweat from the Dictator's brow, }
  • And o'er his back his robe did rudely throw; }
  • The lictors bore in state their lord's triumphant plough. }
  • Some love to hear the fustian poet roar,
  • And some on antiquated authors pore;
  • Rummage for sense, and think those only good
  • Who labour most, and least are understood.
  • When thou shalt see the blear-eyed fathers teach
  • Their sons this harsh and mouldy sort of speech,
  • Or others new affected ways to try,
  • Of wanton smoothness, female poetry;
  • One would enquire from whence this motley style
  • Did first our Roman purity defile.
  • For our old dotards cannot keep their seat,
  • But leap and catch at all that's obsolete.
  • Others, by foolish ostentation led,
  • When called before the bar, to save their head,
  • Bring trifling tropes, instead of solid sense,
  • And mind their figures more than their defence;
  • Are pleased to hear their thick-skulled judges cry,
  • Well moved, oh finely said, and decently!
  • Theft (says the accuser) to thy charge I lay,
  • O Pedius: what does gentle Pedius say?
  • Studious to please the genius of the times,
  • With periods, points, and tropes,[185] he slurs his crimes:
  • "He robbed not, but he borrowed from the poor,
  • And took but with intention to restore."
  • He lards with flourishes his long harangue;
  • 'Tis fine, say'st thou;--what, to be praised, and hang?
  • Effeminate Roman, shall such stuff prevail
  • To tickle thee, and make thee wag thy tail?
  • Say, should a shipwrecked sailor sing his woe,
  • Wouldst thou be moved to pity, or bestow
  • An alms? What's more preposterous than to see
  • A merry beggar? Mirth in misery?
  • PERSIUS.
  • He seems a trap for charity to lay,
  • And cons, by night, his lesson for the day.
  • FRIEND.
  • But to raw numbers, and unfinished verse,
  • Sweet sound is added now, to make it terse:
  • "'Tis tagged with rhyme, like Berecynthian Atys,
  • The mid-part chimes with art, which never flat is.[186]
  • The dolphin brave, that cuts the liquid wave,
  • Or he who in his line can chine the long-ribbed Appennine."
  • PERSIUS.
  • All this is doggrel stuff.
  • FRIEND.
  • What if I bring
  • A nobler verse? "Arms and the man I sing."
  • PERSIUS.
  • Why name you Virgil with such fops as these?
  • He's truly great, and must for ever please:
  • Not fierce, but aweful, is his manly page;
  • Bold is his strength, but sober is his rage.
  • FRIEND.
  • What poems think you soft, and to be read
  • With languishing regards, and bending head?
  • PERSIUS.
  • "Their crooked horns the Mimallonian crew
  • With blasts inspired;[187] and Bassaris, who slew
  • The scornful calf, with sword advanced on high,
  • Made from his neck his haughty head to fly:
  • And Mænas, when with ivy bridles bound, }
  • She led the spotted lynx, then Evion rung around; }
  • Evion from woods and floods repairing echo's sound." }
  • Could such rude lines a Roman mouth become,
  • Were any manly greatness left in Rome?
  • Mænas and Atys[188] in the mouth were bred,
  • And never hatched within the labouring head;
  • No blood from bitten nails those poems drew,
  • But churned, like spittle, from the lips they flew.
  • FRIEND.
  • 'Tis fustian all; 'tis execrably bad;
  • But if they will be fools, must you be mad?
  • Your satires, let me tell you, are too fierce;
  • The great will never bear so blunt a verse.
  • Their doors are barred against a bitter flout;
  • Snarl, if you please, but you shall snarl without.
  • Expect such pay as railing rhymes deserve;
  • You're in a very hopeful way to starve.
  • PERSIUS.
  • Rather than so, uncensured let them be;
  • All, all is admirably well, for me.
  • My harmless rhyme shall 'scape the dire disgrace
  • Of common-shoars, and every pissing-place.
  • Two painted serpents[189] shall on high appear;
  • 'Tis holy ground; you must not urine here.
  • This shall be writ, to fright the fry away,
  • Who draw their little baubles when they play.
  • Yet old Lucilius[190] never feared the times,
  • But lashed the city, and dissected crimes.
  • Mutius and Lupus both by name he brought;
  • He mouthed them, and betwixt his grinders caught.
  • Unlike in method, with concealed design,
  • Did crafty Horace his low numbers join;
  • And, with a sly insinuating grace,
  • Laughed at his friend, and looked him in the face;
  • Would raise a blush where secret vice he found,
  • And tickle while he gently probed the wound;
  • With seeming innocence the crowd beguiled,
  • But made the desperate passes when he smiled.
  • Could he do this, and is my muse controuled
  • By servile awe? Born free, and not be bold?
  • At least, I'll dig a hole within the ground,
  • And to the trusty earth commit the sound;
  • The reeds shall tell you what the poet fears,
  • "King Midas has a snout, and asses ears."[191]
  • This mean conceit, this darling mystery,
  • Which thou think'st nothing, friend, thou shalt not buy;
  • Nor will I change for all the flashy wit,
  • That flattering Labeo in his Iliads writ.
  • Thou, if there be a thou in this base town,
  • Who dares, with angry Eupolis, to frown;
  • He who, with bold Cratinus, is inspired
  • With zeal,[192] and equal indignation fired;
  • Who at enormous villainy turns pale,
  • And steers against it with a full-blown sail,
  • Like Aristophanes, let him but smile
  • On this my honest work, though writ in homely style;
  • And if two lines or three in all the vein
  • Appear less drossy, read those lines again.
  • May they perform their author's just intent,
  • Glow in thy ears, and in thy breast ferment!
  • But from the reading of my book and me,
  • Be far, ye foes of virtuous poverty;
  • Who fortune's fault upon the poor can throw,[193]
  • Point at the tattered coat, and ragged shoe;
  • Lay nature's failings to their charge, and jeer
  • The dim weak eye-sight when the mind is clear;
  • When thou thyself, thus insolent in state,
  • Art but, perhaps, some country magistrate,
  • Whose power extends no farther than to speak
  • Big on the bench, and scanty weights to break.
  • Him also for my censor I disdain,
  • Who thinks all science, as all virtue, vain;
  • Who counts geometry, and numbers toys,
  • And with his foot the sacred dust destroys;[194]
  • Whose pleasure is to see a strumpet tear
  • A cynick's beard, and lug him by the hair.
  • Such all the morning to the pleadings run; }
  • But when the business of the day is done, }
  • On dice, and drink, and drabs, they spend their afternoon. }
  • FOOTNOTES:
  • [174] Parnassus and Helicon were hills consecrated to the Muses, and
  • the supposed place of their abode. Parnassus was forked on the top; and
  • from Helicon ran a stream, the spring of which was called the Muses'
  • well.
  • [175] Pyrene, a fountain in Corinth, consecrated also to the Muses.
  • [176] The statues of the poets were crowned with ivy about their brows.
  • [177] Before the shrine; that is, before the shrine of Apollo, in his
  • temple at Rome, called the Palatine.
  • [178] Note I.
  • [179] Note II.
  • [180] Note III.
  • [181] Note IV.
  • [182] Note V.
  • [183] Note VI.
  • [184] Note VII.
  • [185] Note VIII.
  • [186] Note IX.
  • [187] Note X.
  • [188] Note XI.
  • [189] Note XII.
  • [190] Note XIII.
  • [191] Note XIV.
  • [192] Note XV.
  • [193] Note XVI.
  • [194] Note XVII.
  • NOTES
  • ON
  • TRANSLATIONS FROM PERSIUS.
  • SATIRE I.
  • Note I.
  • _Should cry up Labeo's stuff, and cry me down._--P. 208.
  • Nothing is remaining of Atticus Labeo (so he is called by the learned
  • Casaubon); nor is he mentioned by any other poet, besides Persius.
  • Casaubon, from an old commentator on Persius, says, that he made a very
  • foolish translation of Homer's Iliads.
  • Note II.
  • _They comb, and then they order every hair;
  • A gown, or white, or scoured to whiteness, wear;
  • A birth-day jewel bobbing at their ear._--P. 209.
  • He describes a poet, preparing himself to rehearse his works in public,
  • which was commonly performed in August. A room was hired, or lent, by
  • some friend; a scaffold was raised, and a pulpit placed for him who was
  • to hold forth; who borrowed a new gown, or scoured his old one, and
  • adorned his ears with jewels, &c.
  • Note III.
  • _Know, my wild fig-tree, which in rocks is bred,
  • Will split the quarry, and shoot out the head._--P. 209.
  • Trees of that kind grow wild in many parts of Italy, and make their way
  • through rocks, sometimes splitting the tomb-stones.
  • Note IV.
  • _In cedar tablets worthy to appear._--P. 210.
  • The Romans wrote on cedar and cypress tables, in regard of the duration
  • of the wood. Ill verses might justly be afraid of frankincense; for the
  • papers in which they were written, were fit for nothing but to wrap it
  • up.
  • Note V.
  • _Products of citron beds._--P. 210.
  • Writings of noblemen, whose bedsteads were of the wood of citron.
  • Note VI.
  • _Hadst thou but, Janus-like, a face behind._--P. 211.
  • Janus was the first king of Italy, who refuged Saturn when he was
  • expelled, by his son Jupiter, from Crete (or, as we now call it,
  • Candia). From his name the first month of the year is called January.
  • He was pictured with two faces, one before and one behind; as regarding
  • the past time and the future. Some of the mythologists think he was
  • Noah, for the reason given above.
  • Note VII.
  • _Where Romulus was bred, and Quintius born._--P. 212.
  • He speaks of the country in the foregoing verses; the praises of
  • which are the most easy theme for poets, but which a bad poet cannot
  • naturally describe: then he makes a digression to Romulus, the first
  • king of Rome, who had a rustical education; and enlarges upon Quintius
  • Cincinnatus, a Roman senator, who was called from the plough to be
  • dictator of Rome.
  • Note VIII.
  • _With periods, points, and tropes, he slurs his crimes._ P. 213.
  • Persius here names antitheses, or seeming contradictions; which, in
  • this place, are meant for rhetorical flourishes, as I think, with
  • Casaubon.
  • Note IX.
  • _'Tis tagged with rhyme, like Berecynthian Atys,
  • The mid-part chimes with art, which never flat is._ P. 213.
  • Foolish verses of Nero, which the poet repeats; and which cannot be
  • translated, properly, into English.
  • Note X.
  • _Their crooked horns the Mimallonian crew
  • With blasts inspired._--P. 214.
  • Other verses of Nero, that were mere bombast. I only note, that the
  • repetition of these and the former verses of Nero, might justly give
  • the poet a caution to conceal his name.
  • Note XI.
  • _Mænas and Atys._--P. 214.
  • Poems on the Mænades, who were priestesses of Bacchus; and of Atys, who
  • made himself an eunuch to attend on the sacrifices of Cybele, called
  • Berecynthia by the poets. She was mother of the gods.
  • Note XII.
  • _Two painted serpents shall on high appear._--P. 215.
  • Two snakes, twined with each other, were painted on the walls, by the
  • ancients, to show the place was holy.
  • Note XIII.
  • _Old Lucilius._--P. 215.
  • Lucilius wrote long before Horace, who imitates his manner of satire,
  • but far excels him in the design.
  • Note XIV.
  • _King Midas has a snout, and asses ears._--P. 215.
  • The story is vulgar, that Midas, king of Phrygia, was made judge
  • betwixt Apollo and Pan, who was the best musician: he gave the prize
  • to Pan; and Apollo, in revenge, gave him asses ears. He wore his hair
  • long to hide them; but his barber discovering them, and not daring to
  • divulge the secret, dug a hole in the ground, and whispered into it:
  • the place was marshy; and, when the reeds grew up, they repeated the
  • words which were spoken by the barber. By Midas, the poet meant Nero.
  • Note XV.
  • _Who dares, with angry Eupolis, to frown;
  • He who, with bold Cratinus, is inspired
  • With zeal._--P. 215.
  • Eupolis and Cratinus, as also Aristophanes, mentioned afterwards, were
  • all Athenian poets; who wrote that sort of comedy which was called the
  • Old Comedy, where the people were named who were satirized by those
  • authors.
  • Note XVI.
  • _Who fortune's fault upon the poor can throw._--P. 216.
  • The people of Rome, in the time of Persius, were apt to scorn the
  • Grecian philosophers, particularly the Cynics and Stoics, who were the
  • poorest of them.
  • Note XVII.
  • _Who counts geometry, and numbers toys,
  • And with his foot the sacred dust destroys._--P. 216.
  • Arithmetic and geometry were taught on floors, which were strewed with
  • dust, or sand; in which the numbers and diagrams were made and drawn,
  • which they might strike out at pleasure.
  • THE
  • SECOND SATIRE
  • OF
  • PERSIUS.
  • DEDICATED TO HIS FRIEND
  • PLOTIUS MACRINUS,
  • ON HIS BIRTH-DAY.
  • THE ARGUMENT.
  • _This Satire contains a most grave and philosophical argument,
  • concerning prayers and wishes. Undoubtedly it gave
  • occasion to Juvenal's tenth satire; and both of them had
  • their original from one of Plato's dialogues, called the
  • "Second Alcibiades." Our author has induced it with great
  • mystery of art, by taking his rise from the birth-day of
  • his friend; on which occasions, prayers were made, and
  • sacrifices offered by the native. Persius, commending,
  • first, the purity of his friend's vows, descends to the
  • impious and immoral requests of others. The satire is
  • divided into three parts. The first is the exordium to
  • Macrinus, which the poet confines within the compass of
  • four verses: the second relates to the matter of the prayers
  • and vows, and an enumeration of those things, wherein
  • men commonly sinned against right reason, and offended
  • in their requests: the third part consists in showing
  • the repugnances of those prayers and wishes, to those of
  • other men, and inconsistencies with themselves. He shows
  • the original of these vows, and sharply inveighs against
  • them; and, lastly, not only corrects the false opinion of
  • mankind concerning them, but gives the true doctrine of
  • all addresses made to heaven, and how they may be made
  • acceptable to the powers above, in excellent precepts, and
  • more worthy of a Christian than a Heathen._
  • Let this auspicious morning be exprest
  • With a white stone,[195] distinguished from the rest,
  • White as thy fame, and as thy honour clear,
  • And let new joys attend on thy new added year.
  • Indulge thy genius, and o'erflow thy soul,
  • Till thy wit sparkle, like the cheerful bowl.
  • Pray; for thy prayers the test of heaven will bear,
  • Nor need'st thou take the gods aside to hear;
  • While others, even the mighty men of Rome,
  • Big swelled with mischief, to the temples come,
  • And in low murmurs, and with costly smoke,
  • Heaven's help to prosper their black vows, invoke:
  • So boldly to the gods mankind reveal
  • What from each other they, for shame, conceal.
  • Give me good fame, ye powers, and make me just;
  • Thus much the rogue to public ears will trust:
  • In private then,--When wilt thou, mighty Jove;
  • My wealthy uncle from this world remove?
  • Or, O thou Thunderer's son, great Hercules,
  • That once thy bounteous deity would please
  • To guide my rake upon the chinking sound
  • Of some vast treasure, hidden under ground![196]
  • O were my pupil fairly knocked o' the head,
  • I should possess the estate if he were dead!
  • He's so far gone with rickets, and with the evil,
  • That one small dose would send him to the devil.
  • This is my neighbour Nerius his third spouse,
  • Of whom in happy time he rids his house;
  • But my eternal wife!--Grant, heaven, I may
  • Survive to see the fellow of this day!
  • Thus, that thou may'st the better bring about
  • Thy wishes, thou art wickedly devout;
  • In Tyber ducking thrice, by break of day,
  • To wash the obscenities of night away.[197]
  • But, pr'ythee, tell me, ('tis a small request,)
  • With what ill thoughts of Jove art thou possest?
  • Wouldst thou prefer him to some man? Suppose
  • I dipped among the worst, and Staius chose?
  • Which of the two would thy wise head declare
  • The trustier tutor to an orphan heir?
  • Or, put it thus:--Unfold to Staius, straight,
  • What to Jove's ear thou didst impart of late:
  • He'll stare, and O, good Jupiter! will cry,
  • Canst thou indulge him in this villainy?
  • And think'st thou Jove himself with patience then
  • Can hear a prayer condemned by wicked men?
  • That, void of care, he lolls supine in state,
  • And leaves his business to be done by fate,
  • Because his thunder splits some burly tree,
  • And is not darted at thy house and thee;
  • Or that his vengeance falls not at the time,
  • Just at the perpetration of thy crime,
  • And makes thee a sad object of our eyes,
  • Fit for Ergenna's prayer and sacrifice?[198]
  • What well-fed offering to appease the God,
  • What powerful present to procure a nod,
  • Hast thou in store? What bribe hast thou prepared,
  • To pull him, thus unpunished, by the beard?
  • Our superstitions with our life begin;[199]
  • The obscene old grandam, or the next of kin,
  • The new-born infant from the cradle takes,
  • And, first, of spittle a lustration makes;
  • Then in the spawl her middle-finger dips,
  • Anoints the temples, forehead, and the lips,
  • Pretending force of magic to prevent,
  • By virtue of her nasty excrement;
  • Then dandles him with many a muttered prayer,
  • That heaven would make him some rich miser's heir,
  • Lucky to ladies, and in time a king;
  • Which to ensure, she adds a length of navel-string.
  • But no fond nurse is fit to make a prayer,
  • And Jove, if Jove be wise, will never hear;
  • Not though she prays in white, with lifted hands.
  • A body made of brass the crone demands
  • For her loved nursling, strung with nerves of wire,
  • Tough to the last, and with no toil to tire;
  • Unconscionable vows, which, when we use,
  • We teach the gods, in reason, to refuse.
  • Suppose they were indulgent to thy wish,
  • Yet the fat entrails in the spacious dish
  • Would stop the grant; the very over-care
  • And nauseous pomp, would hinder half the prayer.
  • Thou hop'st with sacrifice of oxen slain
  • To compass wealth, and bribe the god of gain
  • To give thee flocks and herds, with large increase;
  • Fool! to expect them from a bullock's grease!
  • And think'st that when the fattened flames aspire,
  • Thou see'st the accomplishment of thy desire!
  • Now, now, my bearded harvest gilds the plain, }
  • The scanty folds can scarce my sheep contain, }
  • And showers of gold come pouring in amain! }
  • Thus dreams the wretch, and vainly thus dreams on,
  • Till his lank purse declares his money gone.
  • Should I present them with rare figured plate,
  • Or gold as rich in workmanship as weight;
  • O how thy rising heart would throb and beat,
  • And thy left side, with trembling pleasure, sweat!
  • Thou measur'st by thyself the powers divine;
  • Thy gods are burnished gold, and silver is their shrine.
  • The puny godlings of inferior race,
  • Whose humble statues are content with brass,
  • Should some of these, in visions purged from phlegm,
  • Foretel events, or in a morning dream;[200]
  • Even those thou would'st in veneration hold,
  • And, if not faces, give them beards of gold.
  • The priests in temples now no longer care
  • For Saturn's brass,[201] or Numa's earthen ware;[202]
  • Or vestal urns, in each religious rite;
  • This wicked gold has put them all to flight.
  • O souls, in whom no heavenly fire is found,
  • Fat minds, and ever grovelling on the ground!
  • We bring our manners to the blest abodes,
  • And think what pleases us must please the gods.
  • Of oil and cassia one the ingredients takes,
  • And, of the mixture, a rich ointment makes;
  • Another finds the way to dye in grain,
  • And makes Calabrian wool[203] receive the Tyrian stain;
  • Or from the shells their orient treasure takes,
  • Or for their golden ore in rivers rakes,
  • Then melts the mass. All these are vanities,
  • Yet still some profit from their pains may rise:
  • But tell me, priest, if I may be so bold,
  • What are the gods the better for this gold?
  • The wretch, that offers from his wealthy store
  • These presents, bribes the powers to give him more;
  • As maids to Venus offer baby-toys,[204]
  • To bless the marriage-bed with girls and boys.
  • But let us for the gods a gift prepare,
  • Which the great man's great chargers cannot bear;
  • A soul, where laws, both human and divine,
  • In practice more than speculation shine;
  • A genuine virtue, of a vigorous kind,
  • Pure in the last recesses of the mind:
  • When with such offerings to the gods I come,
  • A cake, thus given, is worth a hecatomb.[205]
  • FOOTNOTES:
  • [195] Note I.
  • [196] Note II.
  • [197] Note III.
  • [198] Note IV.
  • [199] Note V.
  • [200] Note VI.
  • [201] Note VII.
  • [202] Note VIII.
  • [203] Note IX.
  • [204] Note X.
  • [205] Note XI.
  • NOTES
  • ON
  • TRANSLATIONS FROM PERSIUS.
  • SATIRE II.
  • Note I.
  • _Let this auspicious morning be exprest
  • With a white stone._----P. 222.
  • The Romans were used to mark their fortunate days, or any thing that
  • luckily befel them, with a white stone, which they had from the island
  • Creta, and their unfortunate with a coal.
  • Note II.
  • ----_Great Hercules,
  • That once thy bounteous deity would please
  • To guide my rake upon the chinking sound
  • Of some vast treasure, hidden under ground._--P. 222.
  • Hercules was thought to have the key and power of bestowing all hidden
  • treasure.
  • Note III.
  • _In Tyber ducking thrice, by break of day,
  • To wash the obscenities of night away._--P. 223.
  • The ancients thought themselves tainted and polluted by night itself,
  • as well as bad dreams in the night; and therefore purified themselves
  • by washing their heads and hands every morning, which custom the Turks
  • observe to this day.
  • Note IV.
  • _Fit for Ergenna's prayer and sacrifice_.--P. 223.
  • When any one was thunderstruck, the soothsayer (who is here called
  • Ergenna) immediately repaired to the place, to expiate the displeasure
  • of the gods, by sacrificing two sheep.
  • Note V.
  • _Our superstitions with our life begin_.--P. 223.
  • The poet laughs at the superstitious ceremonies which the old women
  • made use of in their lustration, or purification days, when they named
  • their children, which was done on the eighth day to females, and on the
  • ninth to males.
  • Note VI.
  • _Should some of these, in visions purged from phlegm,
  • Foretel events, or in a morning dream._--P. 225.
  • It was the opinion both of Grecians and Romans, that the gods, in
  • visions and dreams, often revealed to their favourites a cure for
  • their diseases, and sometimes those of others. Thus Alexander dreamed
  • of an herb which cured Ptolemy. These gods were principally Apollo
  • and Esculapius; but, in aftertimes, the same virtue and good-will was
  • attributed to Isis and Osiris. Which brings to my remembrance an odd
  • passage in Sir Thomas Brown's Religio Medici, or in his Vulgar Errors;
  • the sense whereof is, that we are beholden, for many of our discoveries
  • in physic, to the courteous revelation of spirits. By the expression,
  • of "visions purged from phlegm," our author means such dreams or
  • visions as proceed not from natural causes, or humours of the body, but
  • such as are sent from heaven; and are, therefore, certain remedies.
  • Note VII.
  • _The priests in temples, now no longer care
  • For Saturn's brass._--P. 225.
  • Brazen vessels, in which the public treasures of the Romans were kept:
  • it may be the poet means only old vessels, which were called #Kronia#,
  • from the Greek name of Saturn. Note also, that the Roman treasury was
  • in the temple of Saturn.
  • Note VIII.
  • ----_Or Numa's earthen ware._--P. 225.
  • Under Numa, the second king of Rome, and for a long time after him,
  • the holy vessels for sacrifice were of earthen-ware; according to the
  • superstitious rites which were introduced by the same Numa: though
  • afterwards, when Memmius had taken Corinth, and Paulus Emilius had
  • conquered Macedonia, luxury began amongst the Romans, and then their
  • utensils of devotion were of gold and silver, &c.
  • Note IX.
  • _And makes Calabrian wool, &c._--P. 225.
  • The wool of Calabria was of the finest sort in Italy, as Juvenal also
  • tells us. The Tyrian stain is the purple colour dyed at Tyrus; and I
  • suppose, but dare not positively affirm, that the richest of that dye
  • was nearest our crimson, and not scarlet, or that other colour more
  • approaching to the blue. I have not room to justify my conjecture.
  • Note X.
  • _As maids to Venus offer baby-toys._--P. 225.
  • Those baby-toys were little babies, or poppets, as we call them; in
  • Latin, pupæ; which the girls, when they came to the age of puberty, or
  • child bearing, offered to Venus; as the boys, at fourteen or fifteen,
  • offered their _bullæ_, or bosses.
  • Note XI.
  • _A cake, thus given, is worth a hecatomb._--P. 226.
  • A cake of barley, or coarse wheat-meal, with the bran in it. The
  • meaning is, that God is pleased with the pure and spotless heart of
  • the offerer, and not with the riches of the offering. Laberius, in the
  • fragments of his "Mimes," has a verse like this--_Puras, Deus, non
  • plenas aspicit manus_.--What I had forgotten before, in its due place,
  • I must here tell the reader, that the first half of this satire was
  • translated by one of my sons, now in Italy; but I thought so well of
  • it, that I let it pass without any alteration.
  • THE
  • THIRD SATIRE
  • OF
  • PERSIUS.
  • THE ARGUMENT.
  • _Our author has made two Satires concerning study, the first
  • and the third: the first related to men; this to young
  • students, whom he desired to be educated in the Stoic
  • philosophy. He himself sustains the person of the master,
  • or preceptor, in this admirable Satire, where he upbraids
  • the youth of sloth, and negligence in learning. Yet he
  • begins with one scholar reproaching his fellow-students
  • with late rising to their books. After which, he takes
  • upon him the other part of the teacher; and, addressing
  • himself particularly to young noblemen, tells them, that,
  • by reason of their high birth, and the great possessions
  • of their fathers, they are careless of adorning their
  • minds with precepts of moral philosophy: and, withal,
  • inculcates to them the miseries which will attend them
  • in the whole course of their life, if they do not apply
  • themselves betimes to the knowledge of virtue, and the end
  • of their creation, which he pathetically insinuates to them.
  • The title of this satire, in some ancient manuscripts,
  • was, "the Reproach of Idleness;" though in others of the
  • scholiasts it is inscribed, "Against the Luxury and Vices
  • of the Rich." In both of which, the intention of the poet
  • is pursued, but principally in the former._
  • [I remember I translated this satire when I was a king's
  • scholar at Westminster school, for a Thursday-night's
  • exercise; and believe, that it, and many other of my
  • exercises of this nature in English verse, are still in the
  • hands of my learned master, the Rev. Dr Busby.]
  • Is this thy daily course? The glaring sun }
  • Breaks in at every chink; the cattle run }
  • To shades, and noon-tide rays of summer shun; }
  • Yet plunged in sloth we lie, and snore supine,
  • As filled with fumes of undigested wine.
  • This grave advice some sober student bears,
  • And loudly rings it in his fellow's ears.
  • The yawning youth, scarce half awake, essays
  • His lazy limbs and dozy head to raise;
  • Then rubs his gummy eyes, and scrubs his pate,
  • And cries,--I thought it had not been so late!
  • My clothes, make haste!--why then, if none be near,
  • He mutters, first, and then begins to swear;
  • And brays aloud, with a more clamorous note,
  • Than an Arcadian ass can stretch his throat.
  • With much ado, his book before him laid,
  • And parchment with the smoother side displayed,[206]
  • He takes the papers; lays them down again,
  • And with unwilling fingers tries the pen.
  • Some peevish quarrel straight he strives to pick,
  • His quill writes double, or his ink's too thick;
  • Infuse more water,--now 'tis grown so thin,
  • It sinks, nor can the characters be seen.
  • O wretch, and still more wretched every day!
  • Are mortals born to sleep their lives away?
  • Go back to what thy infancy began,
  • Thou, who wert never meant to be a man;
  • Eat pap and spoon-meat, for thy gewgaws cry;
  • Be sullen, and refuse the lullaby.
  • No more accuse thy pen; but charge the crime
  • On native sloth, and negligence of time.
  • Think'st thou thy master, or thy friends, to cheat?
  • Fool, 'tis thyself, and that's a worse deceit.
  • Beware the public laughter of the town;
  • Thou spring'st a leak already in thy crown;
  • A flaw is in thy ill-baked vessel found;
  • 'Tis hollow, and returns a jarring sound.
  • Yet thy moist clay is pliant to command,
  • Unwrought, and easy to the potter's hand:
  • Now take the mould; now bend thy mind to feel
  • The first sharp motions of the forming wheel.
  • But thou hast land; a country seat, secure
  • By a just title; costly furniture;
  • A fuming pan thy Lares to appease:[207]
  • What need of learning when a man's at ease?
  • If this be not enough to swell thy soul,
  • Then please thy pride, and search the herald's roll,
  • Where thou shalt find thy famous pedigree }
  • Drawn from the root of some old Tuscan tree,[208] }
  • And thou, a thousand off, a fool of long degree; }
  • Who, clad in purple, can'st thy censor greet,[209]
  • And loudly call him cousin in the street.
  • Such pageantry be to the people shown:
  • There boast thy horse's trappings, and thy own.
  • I know thee to thy bottom, from within
  • Thy shallow centre, to the utmost skin:
  • Dost thou not blush to live so like a beast,
  • So trim, so dissolute, so loosely drest?
  • But 'tis in vain; the wretch is drenched too deep,
  • His soul is stupid, and his heart asleep;
  • Fattened in vice, so callous, and so gross,
  • He sins, and sees not, senseless of his loss.
  • Down goes the wretch at once, unskilled to swim,
  • Hopeless to bubble up, and reach the water's brim.
  • Great father of the gods, when for our crimes
  • Thou send'st some heavy judgment on the times;
  • Some tyrant-king, the terror of his age,
  • The type, and true vicegerent of thy rage;
  • Thus punish him: set virtue in his sight,
  • With all her charms, adorned with all her graces bright;
  • But set her distant, make him pale to see
  • His gains outweighed by lost felicity!
  • Sicilian tortures, and the brazen bull,[210]
  • Are emblems, rather than express the full
  • Of what he feels; yet what he fears is more:
  • The wretch, who, sitting at his plenteous board,
  • Looked up, and viewed on high the pointed sword
  • Hang o'er his head, and hanging by a twine,
  • Did with less dread, and more securely dine.[211]
  • Even in his sleep he starts, and fears the knife,
  • And, trembling, in his arms takes his accomplice wife;
  • Down, down he goes; and from his darling friend
  • Conceals the woes his guilty dreams portend.
  • When I was young, I, like a lazy fool,
  • Would blear my eyes with oil, to stay from school:
  • Averse from pains, and loth to learn the part
  • Of Cato, dying with a dauntless heart;
  • Though much my master that stern virtue praised,
  • Which o'er the vanquisher the vanquished raised;
  • And my pleased father came with pride to see
  • His boy defend the Roman liberty.
  • But then my study was to cog the dice,
  • And dexterously to throw the lucky sice;
  • To shun ames-ace, that swept my stakes away, }
  • And watch the box, for fear they should convey }
  • False bones, and put upon me in the play; }
  • Careful, besides, the whirling top to whip,
  • And drive her giddy, till she fell asleep.
  • Thy years are ripe, nor art thou yet to learn
  • What's good or ill, and both their ends discern:
  • Thou in the Stoic-porch,[212] severely bred,
  • Hast heard the dogmas of great Zeno read;
  • Where on the walls, by Polygnotus' hand,
  • The conquered Medians in trunk-breeches stand;[213]
  • Where the shorn youth to midnight lectures rise,
  • Roused from their slumbers to be early wise;
  • Where the coarse cake, and homely husks of beans,
  • From pampering riot the young stomach weans;
  • And where the Samian Y directs thy steps to run
  • To Virtue's narrow steep, and broad-way Vice to shun.[214]
  • And yet thou snor'st, thou draw'st thy drunken breath,
  • Sour with debauch, and sleep'st the sleep of death:
  • Thy chaps are fallen, and thy frame disjoined;
  • Thy body is dissolved as is thy mind.
  • Hast thou not yet proposed some certain end,
  • To which thy life, thy every act, may tend?
  • Hast thou no mark, at which to bend thy bow?
  • Or, like a boy, pursuest the carrion crow
  • With pellets, and with stones, from tree to tree,
  • A fruitless toil, and livest _extempore_?
  • Watch the disease in time; for when within
  • The dropsy rages, and extends the skin,
  • In vain for hellebore the patient cries,
  • And fees the doctor, but too late is wise;
  • Too late, for cure he proffers half his wealth;
  • Conquest and Guibbons[215] cannot give him health.
  • Learn, wretches, learn the motions of the mind, }
  • Why you were made, for what you were designed, }
  • And the great moral end of human kind. }
  • Study thyself, what rank, or what degree,
  • The wise Creator has ordained for thee;
  • And all the offices of that estate
  • Perform, and with thy prudence guide thy fate.
  • Pray justly to be heard, nor more desire
  • Than what the decencies of life require.
  • Learn what thou owest thy country, and thy friend;
  • What's requisite to spare, and what to spend:
  • Learn this; and after, envy not the store
  • Of the greased advocate, that grinds the poor;
  • Fat fees[216] from the defended Umbrian draws,
  • And only gains the wealthy client's cause;
  • To whom the Marsians more provision send,
  • Than he and all his family can spend.
  • Gammons, that give a relish to the taste,
  • And potted fowl, and fish come in so fast,
  • That ere the first is out, the second stinks,
  • And mouldy mother gathers on the brinks.
  • But here some captain of the land, or fleet,
  • Stout of his hands, but of a soldier's wit,
  • Cries,--I have sense to serve my turn in store,
  • And he's a rascal who pretends to more.
  • Damn me, whate'er those book-learned blockheads say,
  • Solon's the veriest fool in all the play.
  • Top-heavy drones, and always looking down,
  • (As over ballasted within the crown,)
  • Muttering betwixt their lips some mystic thing,
  • Which, well examined, is flat conjuring;
  • Mere madmen's dreams; for what the schools have taught, }
  • Is only this, that nothing can be brought }
  • From nothing, and what is can ne'er be turned to nought. }
  • Is it for this they study? to grow pale,
  • And miss the pleasures of a glorious meal?
  • For this, in rags accoutered, are they seen,
  • And made the may-game of the public spleen?--
  • Proceed, my friend, and rail; but hear me tell
  • A story, which is just thy parallel:--
  • A spark, like thee, of the man-killing trade,
  • Fell sick, and thus to his physician said,--
  • Methinks I am not right in every part;
  • I feel a kind of trembling at my heart,
  • My pulse unequal, and my breath is strong,
  • Besides a filthy fur upon my tongue.
  • The doctor heard him, exercised his skill,
  • And after bade him for four days be still.
  • Three days he took good counsel, and began
  • To mend, and look like a recovering man;
  • The fourth he could not hold from drink, but sends
  • His boy to one of his old trusty friends,
  • Adjuring him, by all the powers divine, }
  • To pity his distress, who could not dine }
  • Without a flaggon of his healing wine. }
  • He drinks a swilling draught; and, lined within,
  • Will supple in the bath his outward skin:
  • Whom should he find but his physician there,
  • Who wisely bade him once again beware.
  • Sir, you look wan, you hardly draw your breath;
  • Drinking is dangerous, and the bath is death.
  • 'Tis nothing, says the fool; but, says the friend,
  • This nothing, sir, will bring you to your end.
  • Do I not see your dropsy belly swell?
  • Your yellow skin?--No more of that; I'm well.
  • I have already buried two or three }
  • That stood betwixt a fair estate and me, }
  • And, doctor, I may live to bury thee. }
  • Thou tell'st me, I look ill; and thou look'st worse.
  • I've done, says the physician; take your course.
  • The laughing sot, like all unthinking men,
  • Bathes, and gets drunk; then bathes, and drinks again:
  • His throat half throttled with corrupted phlegm,
  • And breathing through his jaws a belching steam,
  • Amidst his cups with fainting shivering seized,
  • His limbs disjointed, and all o'er diseased,
  • His hand refuses to sustain the bowl, }
  • And his teeth chatter, and his eye-balls roll, }
  • Till with his meat he vomits out his soul; }
  • Then trumpets, torches, and a tedious crew
  • Of hireling mourners, for his funeral due.
  • Our dear departed brother lies in state, }
  • His heels stretched out, and pointing to the gate;[217] }
  • And slaves, now manumized, on their dead master wait. }
  • They hoist him on the bier, and deal the dole,
  • And there's an end of a luxurious fool.
  • But what's thy fulsome parable to me?
  • My body is from all diseases free;
  • My temperate pulse does regularly beat; }
  • Feel, and be satisfied, my hands and feet: }
  • These are not cold, nor those opprest with heat. }
  • Or lay thy hand upon my naked heart,
  • And thou shalt find me hale in every part.
  • I grant this true; but still the deadly wound
  • Is in thy soul, 'tis there thou art not sound.
  • Say, when thou see'st a heap of tempting gold,
  • Or a more tempting harlot dost behold;
  • Then, when she casts on thee a side-long glance,
  • Then try thy heart, and tell me if it dance.
  • Some coarse cold sallad is before thee set; }
  • Bread with the bran, perhaps, and broken meat; }
  • Fall on, and try thy appetite to eat. }
  • These are not dishes for thy dainty tooth:
  • What, hast thou got an ulcer in thy mouth?
  • Why stand'st thou picking? Is thy palate sore,
  • That bete and radishes will make thee roar?
  • Such is the unequal temper of thy mind,
  • Thy passions in extremes, and unconfined;
  • Thy hair so bristles with unmanly fears,
  • As fields of corn, that rise in bearded ears;
  • And when thy cheeks with flushing fury glow, }
  • The rage of boiling cauldrons is more slow, }
  • When fed with fuel and with flames below. }
  • With foam upon thy lips and sparkling eyes,
  • Thou say'st, and dost, in such outrageous wise,
  • That mad Orestes,[218] if he saw the show,
  • Would swear thou wert the madder of the two.
  • FOOTNOTES:
  • [206] Note I.
  • [207] Note II.
  • [208] Note III.
  • [209] Note IV.
  • [210] Note V.
  • [211] Note VI.
  • [212] Note VII.
  • [213] Note VIII.
  • [214] Note IX.
  • [215] Two learned physicians of the period. Dryden mentions Guibbons
  • more than once, as a friend.
  • [216] Note X.
  • [217] Note XI.
  • [218] Note XII.
  • NOTES
  • ON
  • TRANSLATIONS FROM PERSIUS.
  • SATIRE III.
  • Note I.
  • _And parchment with the smoother side displayed._--P. 231.
  • The students used to write their notes on parchments; the inside,
  • on which they wrote, was white; the other side was hairy, and
  • commonly yellow. Quintilian reproves this custom, and advises rather
  • table-books, lined with wax, and a stile, like that we use in our
  • vellum table-books, as more easy.
  • Note II.
  • _A fuming-pan thy Lares to appease._--P. 232.
  • Before eating, it was customary to cut off some part of the meat, which
  • was first put into a pan, or little dish, then into the fire, as an
  • offering to the household gods: this they called a Libation.
  • Note III.
  • _Drawn from the root of some old Tuscan tree._--P. 232.
  • The Tuscans were accounted of most ancient nobility. Horace observes
  • this in most of his compliments to Mæcenas, who was derived from the
  • old kings of Tuscany; now the dominion of the Great Duke.
  • Note IV.
  • _Who, clad in purple, canst thy censor greet._--P. 232.
  • The Roman knights, attired in the robe called _trabea_, were summoned
  • by the censor to appear before him, and to salute him in passing by, as
  • their names were called over. They led their horses in their hand. See
  • more of this in Pompey's Life, written by Plutarch.
  • Note V.
  • _Sicilian tortures, and the brazen bull._--P. 233.
  • Some of the Sicilian kings were so great tyrants, that the name is
  • become proverbial. The brazen bull is a known story of Phalaris, one of
  • those tyrants, who, when Perillus, a famous artist, had presented him
  • with a bull of that metal hollowed within, which, when the condemned
  • person was inclosed in it, would render the sound of a bull's roaring,
  • caused the workman to make the first experiment,--_docuitque suum
  • mugire juvencum_.
  • Note VI.
  • _The wretch, who, sitting at his plenteous board,
  • Looked up, and viewed on high the pointed sword._--P. 233.
  • He alludes to the story of Damocles, a flatterer of one of those
  • Sicilian tyrants, namely Dionysius. Damocles had infinitely extolled
  • the happiness of kings: Dionysius, to convince him of the contrary,
  • invited him to a feast, and clothed him in purple; but caused a sword,
  • with the point downward, to be hung over his head by a silken twine;
  • which, when he perceived, he could eat nothing of the delicates that
  • were set before him.
  • Note VII.
  • _Thou in the Stoic-porch, severely bred._--P. 233.
  • The Stoics taught their philosophy under a porticus, to secure their
  • scholars from the weather. Zeno was the chief of that sect.
  • Note VIII.
  • _Where on the walls, by Polygnotus' hand,
  • The conquered Medians in trunk-breeches stand._--P. 233.
  • Polygnotus, a famous painter, who drew the pictures of the Medes and
  • Persians, conquered by Miltiades, Themistocles, and other Athenian
  • captains, on the walls of the portico, in their natural habits.
  • Note IX.
  • _And where the Samian Y directs thy steps to run
  • To Virtue's narrow steep, and broad-way Vice to shun._ P. 234.
  • Pythagoras, of Samos, made the allusion of the Y, or Greek _upsilon_,
  • to Vice and Virtue. One side of the letter being broad, characters
  • Vice, to which the ascent is wide and easy; the other side represents
  • Virtue, to which the passage is strait and difficult; and perhaps
  • our Saviour might also allude to this, in those noted words of the
  • evangelist, "The way to heaven," &c.
  • Note X.
  • _Fat fees from the defended Umbrian draws._--P. 235.
  • Casaubon here notes, that, among all the Romans, who were brought up to
  • learning, few, besides the orators or lawyers, grew rich.
  • Note XI.
  • _His heels stretched out, and pointing to the gate._ P. 237.
  • The Romans were buried without the city; for which reason, the poet
  • says, that the dead man's heels were stretched out towards the gate.
  • Note XII.
  • ----_Mad Orestes._--P. 238.
  • Orestes was son to Agamemnon and Clytemnestra. Agamemnon, at his
  • return from the Trojan wars, was slain by Ægysthus, the adulterer
  • of Clytemnestra. Orestes, to revenge his father's death, slew both
  • Ægysthus and his mother; for which he was punished with madness by the
  • Eumenides, or Furies, who continually haunted him.
  • THE
  • FOURTH SATIRE
  • OF
  • PERSIUS.
  • THE ARGUMENT.
  • _Our author, living in the time of Nero, was contemporary
  • and friend to the noble poet Lucan. Both of them were
  • sufficiently sensible, with all good men, how unskilfully
  • he managed the commonwealth; and perhaps might guess at
  • his future tyranny, by some passages, during the latter
  • part of his first five years; though he broke not out into
  • his great excesses, while he was restrained by the counsels
  • and authority of Seneca. Lucan has not spared him in the
  • poem of his Pharsalia; for his very compliment looked
  • asquint, as well as Nero.[219] Persius has been bolder,
  • but with caution likewise. For here, in the person of
  • young Alcibiades, he arraigns his ambition of meddling
  • with state-affairs without judgment, or experience. It is
  • probable, that he makes Seneca, in this satire, sustain
  • the part of Socrates, under a borrowed name; and, withal,
  • discovers some secret vices of Nero, concerning his lust,
  • his drunkenness, find his effeminacy, which had not yet
  • arrived to public notice. He also reprehends the flattery
  • of his courtiers, who endeavoured to make all his vices
  • pass for virtues. Covetousness was undoubtedly none of his
  • faults; but it is here described as a veil cast over the true
  • meaning of the poet, which was to satirize his prodigality
  • and voluptuousness; to which he makes a transition. I find
  • no instance in history of that emperor's being a Pathic,
  • though Persius seems to brand him with it. From the two
  • dialogues of Plato, both called "Alcibiades," the poet
  • took the arguments of the second and third satires; but he
  • inverted the order of them, for the third satire is taken
  • from the first of those dialogues._
  • _The commentators before Casaubon were ignorant of our author's
  • secret meaning; and thought he had only written against
  • young noblemen in general, who were too forward in aspiring
  • to public magistracy; but this excellent scholiast has
  • unravelled the whole mystery, and made it apparent, that
  • the sting of the satire was particularly aimed at Nero._
  • Whoe'er thou art, whose forward years are bent
  • On state affairs, to guide the government;
  • Hear first what Socrates[220] of old has said
  • To the loved youth, whom he at Athens bred.
  • Tell me, thou pupil to great Pericles,
  • Our second hope, my Alcibiades,[221]
  • What are the grounds from whence thou dost prepare
  • To undertake, so young, so vast a care?
  • Perhaps thy wit; (a chance not often heard,
  • That parts and prudence should prevent the beard;)
  • 'Tis seldom seen, that senators so young
  • Know when to speak, and when to hold their tongue.
  • Sure thou art born to some peculiar fate,
  • When the mad people rise against the state,
  • To look them into duty, and command
  • An awful silence with thy lifted hand;
  • Then to bespeak them thus:--Athenians, know
  • Against right reason all your counsels go;
  • This is not fair, nor profitable that,
  • Nor t'other question proper for debate.--
  • But thou, no doubt, can'st set the business right,
  • And give each argument its proper weight;
  • Know'st, with an equal hand, to hold the scale; }
  • Seest where the reasons pinch, and where they fail, }
  • And where exceptions o'er the general rule prevail; }
  • And, taught by inspiration, in a trice,
  • Can'st punish crimes,[222] and brand offending vice.
  • Leave, leave to fathom such high points as these,
  • Nor be ambitious, e'er thy time, to please,
  • Unseasonably wise; till age and cares
  • Have formed thy soul to manage great affairs.
  • Thy face, thy shape, thy outside, are but vain; }
  • Thou hast not strength such labours to sustain; }
  • Drink hellebore,[223] my boy; drink deep, and purge thy brain. }
  • What aim'st thou at, and whither tends thy care, }
  • In what thy utmost good? Delicious fare; }
  • And then, to sun thyself in open air. }
  • Hold, hold; are all thy empty wishes such?
  • A good old woman would have said as much.
  • But thou art nobly born: 'tis true; go boast
  • Thy pedigree, the thing thou valuest most:
  • Besides, thou art a beau; what's that, my child?
  • A fop, well drest, extravagant, and wild:
  • She that cries herbs, has less impertinence,
  • And in her calling more of common sense.
  • None, none descends into himself, to find
  • The secret imperfections of his mind;
  • But every one is eagle-eyed, to see
  • Another's faults, and his deformity.
  • Say, dost thou know Vectidius?[224]--Who? the wretch
  • Whose lands beyond the Sabines largely stretch;
  • Cover the country, that a sailing kite
  • Can scarce o'er fly them in a day and night;
  • Him dost thou mean, who, spite of all his store,
  • Is ever craving, and will still be poor?
  • Who cheats for half-pence, and who doffs his coat,
  • To save a farthing in a ferry-boat?
  • Ever a glutton at another's cost,
  • But in whose kitchen dwells perpetual frost?
  • Who eats and drinks with his domestic slaves,
  • A verier hind than any of his knaves?
  • Born with the curse and anger of the gods,
  • And that indulgent genius he defrauds?
  • At harvest-home, and on the shearing-day,
  • When he should thanks to Pan and Pales pay,
  • And better Ceres,[225] trembling to approach
  • The little barrel, which he fears to broach;
  • He 'says the wimble, often draws it back,
  • And deals to thirsty servants but a smack.
  • To a short meal he makes a tedious grace,
  • Before the barley-pudding comes in place:
  • Then bids fall on; himself, for saving charges,
  • A peeled sliced onion eats, and tipples verjuice.--
  • Thus fares the drudge: but thou, whose life's a dream
  • Of lazy pleasures, takest a worse extreme.
  • 'Tis all thy business, business how to shun;
  • To bask thy naked body in the sun;
  • Suppling thy stiffened joints with fragrant oil:
  • Then, in thy spacious garden walk a while,
  • To suck the moisture up, and soak it in;
  • And this, thou think'st, but vainly think'st, unseen.
  • But know, thou art observed; and there are those,
  • Who, if they durst, would all thy secret sins expose;
  • The depilation of thy modest part; }
  • Thy catamite, the darling of thy heart, }
  • His engine-hand, and every lewder art, }
  • When, prone to bear, and patient to receive,
  • Thou tak'st the pleasure which thou canst not give.
  • With odorous oil thy head and hair are sleek,
  • And then thou kemb'st the tuzzes on thy cheek;
  • Of these thy barbers take a costly care,
  • While thy salt tail is overgrown with hair.
  • Not all thy pincers, nor unmanly arts,
  • Can smooth the roughness of thy shameful parts.
  • Not five, the strongest that the Circus breeds,[226]
  • From the rank soil can root those wicked weeds,
  • Though suppled first with soap, to ease thy pain;
  • The stubborn fern springs up, and sprouts again.
  • Thus others we with defamations wound,
  • While they stab us, and so the jest goes round.
  • Vain are thy hopes, to 'scape censorious eyes;
  • Truth will appear through all the thin disguise:
  • Thou hast an ulcer which no leach can heal,
  • Though thy broad shoulder-belt the wound conceal.
  • Say thou art sound and hale in every part,
  • We know, we know thee rotten at thy heart.
  • We know thee sullen, impotent, and proud:
  • Nor canst thou cheat thy nerve, who cheat'st the crowd.--
  • But when they praise me in the neighbourhood,
  • When the pleased people take me for a god,
  • Shall I refuse their incense? Not receive
  • The loud applauses which the vulgar give?--
  • If thou dost wealth with longing eyes behold,
  • And greedily art gaping after gold;
  • If some alluring girl, in gliding by, }
  • Shall tip the wink, with a lascivious eye, }
  • And thou, with a consenting glance, reply; }
  • If thou thy own solicitor become,
  • And bidst arise the lumpish pendulum;
  • If thy lewd lust provokes an empty storm,
  • And prompts to more than nature can perform;
  • If, with thy guards, thou scour'st the streets by night,
  • And dost in murders, rapes, and spoils delight;[227]
  • Please not thyself, the flattering crowd to hear,
  • 'Tis fulsome stuff to feed thy itching ear.
  • Reject the nauseous praises of the times;
  • Give thy base poets back their cobled rhimes:
  • Survey thy soul, not what thou dost appear,
  • But what thou art, and find the beggar there.[228]
  • FOOTNOTES:
  • [219] The compliment, at the opening of the Pharsalia, has been thought
  • sarcastic. It certainly sounds so in modern ears: if Nero could only
  • attain empire by civil war, as the gods by that of the giants, then
  • says the poet,
  • ----_Scelera ipsa nefasque
  • Hac mercede placent_.----
  • [220] Note I.
  • [221] Note II.
  • [222] Note III.
  • [223] Note IV.
  • [224] Note V.
  • [225] Note VI.
  • [226] Note VII.
  • [227] Note VIII.
  • [228] Note IX.
  • NOTES
  • ON
  • TRANSLATIONS FROM PERSIUS.
  • SATIRE IV.
  • Note I.
  • _Socrates._--P. 243.
  • Socrates, whom the oracle of Delphos praised as the wisest man of
  • his age, lived in the time of the Peloponnesian war. He, finding the
  • uncertainty of natural philosophy, applied himself wholly to the moral.
  • He was master to Xenophon and Plato, and to many of the Athenian young
  • noblemen; amongst the rest to Alcibiades, the most lovely youth then
  • living; afterwards a famous captain, whose life is written by Plutarch.
  • Note II.
  • _Tell me, thou pupil to great Pericles,
  • Our second hope, my Alcibiades._--P. 243.
  • Pericles was tutor, or rather overseer, of the will of Clinias, father
  • to Alcibiades. While Pericles lived, who was a wise man, and an
  • excellent orator, as well as a great general, the Athenians had the
  • better of the war.
  • Note III.
  • _Can'st punish crimes._--P. 244.
  • That is, by death. When the judges would condemn a malefactor, they
  • cast their votes into an urn; as, according to the modern custom,
  • a balloting-box. If the suffrages were marked with #Theta#, they
  • signified the sentence of death to the offender; as being the first
  • letter of #Thanatos#, which, in English, is death.
  • Note IV.
  • _Drink hellebore._--P. 244.
  • The poet would say, that such an ignorant young man, as he here
  • describes, is fitter to be governed himself than to govern others. He
  • therefore advises him to drink hellebore, which purges the brain.
  • Note V.
  • _Say, dost thou know Vectidius?_--P. 245.
  • The name of Vectidius is here used appellatively, to signify any rich
  • covetous man, though perhaps there might be a man of that name then
  • living. I have translated this passage paraphrastically, and loosely;
  • and leave it for those to look on, who are not unlike the picture.
  • Note VI.
  • _When he should thanks to Pan and Pales pay,
  • And better Ceres._--P. 245.
  • Pan, the god of shepherds, and Pales, the goddess presiding over rural
  • affairs; whom Virgil invocates in the beginning of his second Georgic.
  • I give the epithet of _better_ to Ceres, because she first taught the
  • use of corn for bread, as the poets tell us; men, in the first rude
  • ages, feeding only on acorns, or mast, instead of bread.
  • Note VII.
  • _Not five, the strongest that the Circus breeds._--P. 246.
  • The learned Holyday (who has made us amends for his bad poetry in this
  • and the rest of these satires, with his excellent illustrations), here
  • tells us, from good authority, that the number five does not allude
  • to the five fingers of one man, but to five strong men, such as were
  • skilful in the five robust exercises then in practice at Rome, and were
  • performed in the circus, or public place ordained for them. These five
  • he reckons up in this manner: 1. The Cæstus, or Whirlbatts, described
  • by Virgil in his fifth Æneid; and this was the most dangerous of all
  • the rest. The 2d was the foot-race. The 3d, the discus; like the
  • throwing a weighty ball; a sport now used in Cornwall, and other parts
  • of England; we may see it daily practised in Red-Lyon Fields. The 4th,
  • was the Saltus, or Leaping; and the 5th, wrestling naked, and besmeared
  • with oil. They who practised in these five manly exercises were called
  • #Pentathloi#.
  • Note VIII.
  • _If, with thy guards, thou scour'st the streets by night,
  • And dost in murders, rapes, and spoils, delight._--P. 247.
  • Persius durst not have been so bold with Nero as I dare now; and
  • therefore there is only an intimation of that in him which I publicly
  • speak: I mean, of Nero's walking the streets by night in disguise,
  • and committing all sorts of outrages, for which he was sometimes well
  • beaten.
  • Note IX.
  • _Not what thou dost appear,
  • But what thou art, and find the beggar there._--P. 247.
  • Look into thyself, and examine thy own conscience; there thou shalt
  • find, that, how wealthy soever thou appearest to the world, yet thou
  • art but a beggar; because thou art destitute of all virtues, which are
  • the riches of the soul. This also was a paradox of the Stoic school.
  • THE
  • FIFTH SATIRE
  • OF
  • PERSIUS.
  • INSCRIBED TO
  • THE REV. DR BUSBY.
  • THE SPEAKERS
  • PERSIUS AND CORNUTUS.
  • THE ARGUMENT.
  • _The judicious Casaubon, in his proem to this Satire, tells
  • us, that Aristophanes, the grammarian, being asked, what
  • poem of Archilochus' Iambics he preferred before the rest;
  • answered, the longest. His answer may justly be applied
  • to this Fifth Satire; which, being of a greater length
  • than any of the rest, is also by far the most instructive.
  • For this reason I have selected it from all the others,
  • and inscribed it to my learned master, Dr Busby; to whom
  • I am not only obliged myself for the best part of my own
  • education, and that of my two sons; but have also received
  • from him the first and truest taste of Persius. May he be
  • pleased to find, in this translation, the gratitude, or at
  • least some small acknowledgment, of his unworthy scholar,
  • at the distance of forty-two years from the time when I
  • departed from under his tuition. This Satire consists of
  • two distinct parts: The first contains the praises of
  • the stoic philosopher, Cornutus, master and tutor to our
  • Persius; it also declares the love and piety of Persius to
  • his well-deserving master; and the mutual friendship which
  • continued betwixt them, after Persius was now grown a man;
  • as also his exhortation to young noblemen, that they would
  • enter themselves into his institution. From hence he makes
  • an artful transition into the second part of his subject;
  • wherein he first complains of the sloth of scholars, and
  • afterwards persuades them to the pursuit of their true
  • liberty. Here our author excellently treats that paradox of
  • the Stoics, which affirms, that the wise or virtuous man is
  • only free, and that all vicious men are naturally slaves;
  • and, in the illustration of this dogma, he takes up the
  • remaining part of this inimitable Satire._
  • PERSIUS.
  • Of ancient use to poets it belongs,
  • To wish themselves an hundred mouths and tongues:
  • Whether to the well-lunged tragedian's rage
  • They recommend their labours of the stage,
  • Or sing the Parthian, when transfixed he lies,
  • Wrenching the Roman javelin from his thighs.
  • CORNUTUS.
  • And why would'st thou these mighty morsels chuse,
  • Of words unchewed, and fit to choke the muse?
  • Let fustian poets with their stuff begone,
  • And suck the mists that hang o'er Helicon;
  • When Progne,[229] or Thyestes'[230] feast they write;
  • And, for the mouthing actor, verse indite.
  • Thou neither like a bellows swell'st thy face,
  • As if thou wert to blow the burning mass
  • Of melting ore; nor canst thou strain thy throat,
  • Or murmur in an undistinguished note,
  • Like rolling thunder, till it breaks the cloud,
  • And rattling nonsense is discharged aloud.
  • Soft elocution does thy style renown,
  • And the sweet accents of the peaceful gown:
  • Gentle or sharp, according to thy choice,
  • To laugh at follies, or to lash at vice.
  • Hence draw thy theme, and to the stage permit
  • Raw-head and bloody-bones, and hands and feet,
  • Ragouts for Tereus or Thyestes drest;
  • 'Tis task enough for thee t' expose a Roman feast.
  • PERSIUS.
  • 'Tis not, indeed, my talent to engage
  • In lofty trifles, or to swell my page
  • With wind and noise; but freely to impart,
  • As to a friend, the secrets of my heart,
  • And, in familiar speech, to let thee know
  • How much I love thee, and how much I owe.
  • Knock on my heart; for thou hast skill to find }
  • If it sound solid, or be filled with wind; }
  • And, through the veil of words, thou view'st the naked mind. }
  • For this a hundred voices I desire,
  • To tell thee what an hundred tongues would tire,
  • Yet never could be worthily exprest,--
  • How deeply thou art seated in my breast.
  • When first my childish robe[231] resigned the charge,
  • And left me, unconfined, to live at large;
  • When now my golden bulla (hung on high }
  • To household gods) declared me past a boy, }
  • And my white shield proclaimed my liberty;[232] }
  • When, with my wild companions, I could roll
  • From street to street, and sin without controul;
  • Just at that age, when manhood set me free,
  • I then deposed myself, and left the reins to thee;
  • On thy wise bosom I reposed my head,
  • And by my better Socrates was bred.[233]
  • Then thy straight rule set virtue in my sight,
  • The crooked line reforming by the right.
  • My reason took the bent of thy command,
  • Was formed and polished by thy skilful hand;
  • Long summer-days thy precepts I rehearse,
  • And winter-nights were short in our converse;
  • One was our labour, one was our repose,
  • One frugal supper did our studies close.
  • Sure on our birth some friendly planet shone;
  • And, as our souls, our horoscope[234] was one:
  • Whether the mounting Twins[235] did heaven adorn,
  • Or with the rising Balance[236] we were born;
  • Both have the same impressions from above.
  • And both have Saturn's rage, repelled by Jove.[237]
  • What star I know not, but some star, I find,
  • Has given thee an ascendant o'er my mind.
  • CORNUTUS.
  • Nature is ever various in her frame;
  • Each has a different will, and few the same.
  • The greedy merchants, led by lucre, run
  • To the parched Indies, and the rising sun;
  • From thence hot pepper and rich drugs they bear,
  • Bartering for spices their Italian ware;
  • The lazy glutton, safe at home, will keep,
  • Indulge his sloth, and batten with his sleep:
  • One bribes for high preferments in the state;
  • A second shakes the box, and sits up late;
  • Another shakes the bed, dissolving there,
  • Till knots upon his gouty joints appear,
  • And chalk is in his crippled fingers found;
  • Rots, like a doddered oak, and piecemeal falls to ground;
  • Then his lewd follies he would late repent,
  • And his past years, that in a mist were spent.
  • PERSIUS.
  • But thou art pale in nightly studies grown,
  • To make the Stoic institutes thy own:[238]
  • Thou long, with studious care, hast tilled our youth,
  • And sown our well-purged ears with wholesome truth.
  • From thee both old and young with profit learn }
  • The bounds of good and evil to discern. }
  • CORNUTUS.
  • Unhappy he who does this work adjourn, }
  • And to to-morrow would the search delay;
  • His lazy morrow will be like to-day.
  • PERSIUS.
  • But is one day of ease too much to borrow?
  • CORNUTUS.
  • Yes, sure; for yesterday was once to-morrow.
  • That yesterday is gone, and nothing gained,
  • And all thy fruitless days will thus be drained;
  • For thou hast more to-morrows yet to ask,
  • And wilt be ever to begin thy task;
  • Who, like the hindmost chariot-wheels, art curst,
  • Still to be near, but ne'er to reach the first.
  • O freedom, first delight of human kind!
  • Not that which bondmen from their masters find,
  • The privilege of doles;[239] nor yet to inscribe
  • Their names in this or t'other Roman tribe;[240]
  • That false enfranchisement with ease is found,
  • Slaves are made citizens by turning round.[241]
  • How, replies one, can any be more free?
  • Here's Dama, once a groom of low degree,
  • Not worth a farthing, and a sot beside,
  • So true a rogue, for lying's sake he lied;
  • But, with a turn, a freeman he became,
  • Now Marcus Dama is his worship's name.[242]
  • Good gods! who would refuse to lend a sum,
  • If wealthy Marcus surety will become!
  • Marcus is made a judge, and for a proof
  • Of certain truth, "He said it," is enough.
  • A will is to be proved;--put in your claim;--
  • 'Tis clear, if Marcus has subscribed his name.[243]
  • This is true liberty, as I believe; }
  • What farther can we from our caps receive, }
  • Than as we please without controul to live?[244] }
  • Not more to noble Brutus[245] could belong.
  • Hold, says the Stoic, your assumption's wrong:
  • I grant true freedom you have well defined: }
  • But, living as you list, and to your mind, }
  • Are loosely tacked, and must be left behind.-- }
  • What! since the prætor did my fetters loose,
  • And left me freely at my own dispose,
  • May I not live without controul or awe,
  • Excepting still the letter of the law?--[246]
  • Hear me with patience, while thy mind I free
  • From those fond notions of false liberty:
  • 'Tis not the prætor's province to bestow }
  • True freedom; nor to teach mankind to know }
  • What to ourselves, or to our friends, we owe. }
  • He could not set thee free from cares and strife,
  • Nor give the reins to a lewd vicious life:
  • As well he for an ass a harp might string,
  • Which is against the reason of the thing;
  • For reason still is whispering in your ear,
  • Where you are sure to fail, the attempt forbear.
  • No need of public sanctions this to bind, }
  • Which nature has implanted in the mind,-- }
  • Not to pursue the work, to which we're not designed. }
  • Unskilled in hellebore, if thou should'st try }
  • To mix it, and mistake the quantity, }
  • The rules of physic would against thee cry. }
  • The high-shoe'd ploughman, should he quit the land, }
  • To take the pilot's rudder in his hand, }
  • Artless of stars, and of the moving sand, }
  • No need of public sanctions this to bind, }
  • Which nature has implanted in the mind,-- }
  • Not to pursue the work, to which we're not designed. }
  • Unskilled in hellebore, if thou should'st try }
  • To mix it, and mistake the quantity, }
  • The rules of physic would against thee cry. }
  • The high-shoe'd ploughman, should he quit the land, }
  • To take the pilot's rudder in his hand, }
  • Artless of stars, and of the moving sand, }
  • The gods would leave him to the waves and wind,
  • And think all shame was lost in human kind.
  • Tell me, my friend, from whence had'st thou the skill,
  • So nicely to distinguish good from ill?
  • Or by the sound to judge of gold and brass,
  • What piece is tinkers' metal, what will pass?
  • And what thou art to follow, what to fly,
  • This to condemn, and that to ratify?
  • When to be bountiful, and when to spare,
  • But never craving, or oppressed with care?
  • The baits of gifts, and money to despise,
  • And look on wealth with undesiring eyes?
  • When thou canst truly call these virtues thine,
  • Be wise and free, by heaven's consent and mine.
  • But thou, who lately of the common strain
  • Wert one of us, if still thou dost retain
  • The same ill habits, the same follies too,
  • Glossed over only with a saint-like show,
  • Then I resume the freedom which I gave;
  • Still thou art bound to vice, and still a slave.
  • Thou canst not wag thy finger, or begin
  • "The least light motion, but it tends to sin."
  • How's this? Not wag my finger, he replies? }
  • No, friend; nor fuming gums, nor sacrifice, }
  • Can ever make a madman free, or wise. }
  • "Virtue and vice are never in one soul;
  • A man is wholly wise, or wholly is a fool."[247]
  • A heavy bumpkin, taught with daily care,
  • Can never dance three steps with a becoming air.
  • PERSIUS.
  • In spite of this, my freedom still remains.
  • CORNUTUS.
  • Free! what, and fettered with so many chains?
  • Canst thou no other master understand
  • Than him that freed thee by the prætor's wand?[248]
  • Should he, who was thy lord, command thee now,
  • With a harsh voice, and supercilious brow,
  • To servile duties, thou would'st fear no more;
  • The gallows and the whip are out of door.
  • But if thy passions lord it in thy breast,
  • Art thou not still a slave, and still opprest?
  • Whether alone, or in thy harlot's lap,
  • When thou would'st take a lazy morning's nap,
  • Up, up, says Avarice;--thou snor'st again,
  • Stretchest thy limbs, and yawn'st, but all in vain;
  • The tyrant Lucre no denial takes;
  • At his command the unwilling sluggard wakes.
  • What must I do? he cries:--What? says his lord;
  • Why rise, make ready, and go straight aboard;
  • With fish, from Euxine seas, thy vessel freight;
  • Flax, castor, Coan wines, the precious weight
  • Of pepper, and Sabæan incense, take, }
  • With thy own hands, from the tired camel's back, }
  • And with post haste thy running markets make. }
  • Be sure to turn the penny; lie and swear,
  • 'Tis wholesome sin:--but Jove, thou say'st, will hear:--
  • Swear, fool, or starve; for the dilemma's even:
  • A tradesman thou, and hope to go to heaven!
  • Resolved for sea, the slaves thy baggage pack,
  • Each saddled with his burden on his back;
  • Nothing retards thy voyage now, unless
  • Thy other lord forbids, Voluptuousness:
  • And he may ask this civil question,--Friend,
  • What dost thou make a shipboard? to what end?
  • Art thou of Bethlem's noble college free,
  • Stark, staring mad, that thou would'st tempt the sea?
  • Cubbed in a cabin, on a mattress laid,
  • On a brown george, with lousy swobbers fed,
  • Dead wine, that stinks of the borrachio, sup
  • From a foul jack,[249] or greasy maple-cup?
  • Say, would'st thou bear all this, to raise thy store
  • From six i'the hundred, to six hundred more?
  • Indulge, and to thy genius freely give;
  • For, not to live at ease, is not to live;
  • Death stalks behind thee, and each flying hour
  • Does some loose remnant of thy life devour.
  • Live, while thou liv'st; for death will make us all
  • A name, a nothing but an old wife's tale.
  • Speak; wilt thou Avarice, or Pleasure, chuse
  • To be thy lord? Take one, and one refuse.
  • But both by turns the rule of thee will have,
  • And thou betwixt them both wilt be a slave.
  • Nor think when once thou hast resisted one,
  • That all thy marks of servitude are gone:
  • The struggling grey-hound gnaws his leash in vain;
  • If, when 'tis broken, still he drags the chain.
  • Says Phædria to his man,[250] Believe me, friend,
  • To this uneasy love I'll put an end:
  • Shall I run out of all? My friends' disgrace,
  • And be the first lewd unthrift of my race?
  • Shall I the neighbours nightly rest invade
  • At her deaf doors, with some vile serenade?--
  • Well hast thou freed thyself, his man replies,
  • Go, thank the gods, and offer sacrifice.--
  • Ah, says the youth, if we unkindly part,
  • Will not the poor fond creature break her heart?--
  • Weak soul! and blindly to destruction led!
  • She break her heart! she'll sooner break your head.
  • She knows her man, and when you rant and swear,
  • Can draw you to her with a single hair.--
  • But shall I not return? Now, when she sues!
  • Shall I my own and her desires refuse?--
  • Sir, take your course; but my advice is plain:
  • Once freed, 'tis madness to resume your chain.
  • Ay; there's the man, who, loosed from lust and pelf,
  • Less to the prætor owes than to himself.
  • But write him down a slave, who, humbly proud,
  • With presents begs preferments from the crowd;[251]
  • That early suppliant, who salutes the tribes,
  • And sets the mob to scramble for his bribes,
  • That some old dotard, sitting in the sun,
  • On holidays may tell, that such a feat was done:
  • In future times this will be counted rare.
  • Thy superstition too may claim a share:
  • When flowers are strewed, and lamps in order placed,
  • And windows with illuminations graced,
  • On Herod's day;[252] when sparkling bowls go round,
  • And tunny's tails in savoury sauce are drowned,
  • Thou mutter'st prayers obscene; nor dost refuse
  • The fasts and sabbaths of the curtailed Jews.
  • Then a cracked egg-shell thy sick fancy frights,[253]
  • Besides the childish fear of walking sprites.
  • Of o'ergrown gelding priests thou art afraid;
  • The timbrel, and the squintifego maid
  • Of Isis, awe thee; lest the gods for sin,
  • Should with a swelling dropsy stuff thy skin:
  • Unless three garlic heads the curse avert,
  • Eaten each morn devoutly next thy heart.
  • Preach this among the brawny guards, say'st thou,
  • And see if they thy doctrine will allow:
  • The dull, fat captain, with a hound's deep throat,
  • Would bellow out a laugh in a bass note,
  • And prize a hundred Zeno's just as much
  • As a clipt sixpence, or a schilling Dutch.
  • FOOTNOTES:
  • [229] Note I.
  • [230] Note II.
  • [231] Note III.
  • [232] Note IV.
  • [233] Note V.
  • [234] Note VI.
  • [235] Gemini.
  • [236] Libra.
  • [237] Note VII.
  • [238] Note VIII.
  • [239] Note IX.
  • [240] Note X.
  • [241] Note XI.
  • [242] Note XII.
  • [243] Note XIII.
  • [244] Note XIV.
  • [245] Note XV.
  • [246] Note XVI.
  • [247] Note XVII.
  • [248] Note XVIII.
  • [249] A leathern pitcher, called a black jack, used by our homely
  • ancestors for quaffing their ale. E.
  • [250] Note XIX.
  • [251] Note XX.
  • [252] Note XXI.
  • [253] Note XXII.
  • NOTES
  • ON
  • TRANSLATIONS FROM PERSIUS.
  • SATIRE V.
  • Note I.
  • _Progne._--P. 252.
  • Progne was wife to Tereus, king of Thracia. Tereus fell in love with
  • Philomela, sister to Progne, ravished her, and cut out her tongue; in
  • revenge of which, Progne killed Itys, her own son by Tereus, and served
  • him up at a feast, to be eaten by his father.
  • Note II.
  • _Thyestes._--P. 252.
  • Thyestes and Atreus were brothers, both kings. Atreus, to revenge
  • himself of his unnatural brother, killed the sons of Thyestes, and
  • invited him to eat them.
  • Note III.
  • _When first my childish robe resigned the charge._--P. 253.
  • By the childish robe, is meant the Proetexta, or first gowns which the
  • Roman children of quality wore. These were welted with purple; and on
  • those welts were fastened the bullæ, or little bells; which, when they
  • came to the age of puberty, were hung up, and consecrated to the Lares,
  • or Household Gods.
  • Note IV.
  • _And my white shield proclaimed my liberty._--P. 253.
  • The first shields which the Roman youths wore were white, and without
  • any impress or device on them, to shew they had yet achieved nothing in
  • the wars.
  • Note V.
  • _And by my better Socrates was bred._--P. 253.
  • Socrates, by the oracle, was declared to be the wisest of mankind: he
  • instructed many of the Athenian young noblemen in morality, and amongst
  • the rest Alcibiades.
  • Note VI.
  • _Sure on our birth some friendly planet shone;
  • And, as our souls, our horoscope was one._--P. 254.
  • Astrologers divide the heaven into twelve parts, according to the
  • number of the twelve signs of the zodiac. The sign, or constellation,
  • which rises in the east at the birth of any man, is called the
  • Ascendant: Persius therefore judges, that Cornutus and he had the same,
  • or a like nativity.
  • Note VII.
  • _And both have Saturn's rage, repelled by Jove._--P. 254.
  • Astrologers have an axiom, that whatsoever Saturn ties is loosed by
  • Jupiter. They account Saturn to be a planet of a malevolent nature, and
  • Jupiter of a propitious influence.
  • Note VIII.
  • _The Stoic institutes._--P. 255.
  • Zeno was the great master of the Stoic philosophy; and Cleanthes was
  • second to him in reputation. Cornutus, who was master or tutor to
  • Persius, was of the same school.
  • Note IX.
  • _Not that which bondmen from their masters find,
  • The privilege of doles._--P. 255.
  • When a slave was made free, he had the privilege of a Roman born, which
  • was to have a share in the donatives, or doles of bread, &c. which were
  • distributed by the magistrates among the people.
  • Note X.
  • ----_Nor yet to inscribe
  • Their names in this or t'other Roman tribe._--P. 255.
  • The Roman people was distributed into several tribes. He who was made
  • free was enrolled into some one of them; and thereupon enjoyed the
  • common privileges of a Roman citizen.
  • Note XI.
  • _Slaves are made citizens by turning round._--P. 255.
  • The master, who intended to enfranchize a slave, carried him before the
  • city prætor, and turned him round, using these words, "I will that this
  • man be free."
  • Note XII.
  • _Now Marcus Dama is his worship's name._--P. 256.
  • Slaves had only one name before their freedom; after it they were
  • admitted to a prænomen, like our christened names: so Dama is now
  • called Marcus Dama.
  • Note XIII.
  • _A will is to be proved;--put in your claim;--
  • 'Tis clear, if Marcus has subscribed his name._--P. 256.
  • At the proof of a testament, the magistrates were to subscribe their
  • names, as allowing the legality of the will.
  • Note XIV.
  • _What farther can we from our caps receive,
  • Than as we please without controul to live._--P. 256.
  • Slaves, when they were set free, had a cap given them, in sign of their
  • liberty.
  • Note XV.
  • _Noble Brutus._--P. 256.
  • Brutus freed the Roman people from the tyranny of the Tarquins, and
  • changed the form of the government into a glorious commonwealth.
  • Note XVI.
  • _Excepting still the letter of the law._--P. 256.
  • The text of the Roman laws was written in red letters, which was called
  • the Rubric; translated here, in more general words, "The letter of the
  • law."
  • Note XVII.
  • _Virtue and vice are never in one soul;
  • A man is wholly wise, or wholly is a fool._--P. 257.
  • The Stoics held this paradox, that any one vice, or notorious folly,
  • which they called madness, hindered a man from being virtuous; that a
  • man was of a piece, without a mixture, either wholly vicious, or good;
  • one virtue or vice, according to them, including all the rest.
  • Note XVIII.
  • ----_Him that freed thee by the prætor's wand._--P. 258.
  • The prætor held a wand in his hand, with which he softly struck the
  • slave on the head, when he declared him free.
  • Note XIX.
  • ----_Says Phædria to his man._--P. 259.
  • This alludes to the play of Terence, called "The Eunuch;" which was
  • excellently imitated of late in English, by Sir Charles Sedley.[254] In
  • the first scene of that comedy, Phædria was introduced with his man,
  • Pamphilus, discoursing, whether he should leave his mistress Thais, or
  • return to her, now that she had invited him.
  • Note XX.
  • _But write him down a slave, who, humbly proud,
  • With presents begs preferments from the crowd._--P. 260.
  • He who sued for any office amongst the Romans, was called a candidate,
  • because he wore a white gown; and sometimes chalked it, to make it
  • appear whiter. He rose early, and went to the levees of those who
  • headed the people; saluted also the tribes severally, when they were
  • gathered together to chuse their magistrates; and distributed a largess
  • amongst them, to engage them for their voices; much resembling our
  • elections of Parliamentmen.
  • Note XXI.
  • ----_On Herod's day._--P. 260.
  • The commentators are divided what Herod this was, whom our author
  • mentions; whether Herod the Great, whose birth-day might possibly be
  • celebrated, after his death, by the Herodians, a sect amongst the Jews,
  • who thought him their Messiah; or Herod Agrippa, living in the author's
  • time, and after it. The latter seems the more probable opinion.
  • Note XXII.
  • _Then a cracked egg-shell thy sick fancy frights._--P. 260.
  • The ancients had a superstition, contrary to ours, concerning
  • egg-shells: they thought, that if an egg-shell were cracked, or a hole
  • bored in the bottom of it, they were subject to the power of sorcery.
  • We as vainly break the bottom of an egg-shell, and cross it when we
  • have eaten the egg, lest some hag should make use of it in bewitching
  • us, or sailing over the sea in it, if it were whole. The rest of the
  • priests of Isis, and her one-eyed or squinting priestess, is more
  • largely treated in the sixth satire of Juvenal, where the superstitions
  • of women are related.
  • FOOTNOTES:
  • [254] In the play called "Bellamira, or the Mistress."
  • THE
  • SIXTH SATIRE
  • OF
  • PERSIUS.
  • TO
  • CÆSIUS BASSUS,
  • A LYRIC POET.
  • THE ARGUMENT.
  • _This Sixth Satire treats an admirable common-place of moral
  • philosophy, of the true use of riches. They are certainly
  • intended by the Power who bestows them, as instruments
  • and helps of living commodiously ourselves; and of
  • administering to the wants of others, who are oppressed
  • by fortune. There are two extremes in the opinions of men
  • concerning them. One error, though on the right hand,
  • yet a great one, is, that they are no helps to a virtuous
  • life; the other places all our happiness in the acquisition
  • and possession of them; and this is undoubtedly the worse
  • extreme. The mean betwixt these, is the opinion of the
  • Stoics, which is, that riches may be useful to the leading
  • a virtuous life; in case we rightly understand how to give
  • according to right reason, and how to receive what is
  • given us by others. The virtue of giving well, is called
  • liberality; and it is of this virtue that Persius writes
  • in this satire, wherein he not only shows the lawful use
  • of riches, but also sharply inveighs against the vices
  • which are opposed to it; and especially of those, which
  • consist in the defects of giving, or spending, or in the
  • abuse of riches. He writes to Cæsius Bassus, his friend,
  • and a poet also. Enquires first of his health and studies;
  • and afterwards informs him of his own, and where he is
  • now resident. He gives an account of himself, that he is
  • endeavouring, by little and little, to wear off his vices;
  • and, particularly, that he is combating ambition, and the
  • desire of wealth. He dwells upon the latter vice; and being
  • sensible, that few men either desire, or use, riches as
  • they ought, he endeavours to convince them of their folly,
  • which is the main design of the whole satire._
  • Has winter caused thee, friend, to change thy seat,[255]
  • And seek in Sabine air a warm retreat?
  • Say, dost thou yet the Roman harp command?
  • Do the strings answer to thy noble hand?
  • Great master of the muse, inspired to sing
  • The beauties of the first created spring;
  • The pedigree of nature to rehearse,
  • And sound the Maker's work, in equal verse;
  • Now sporting on thy lyre the loves of youth,[256]
  • Now virtuous age, and venerable truth;
  • Expressing justly Sappho's wanton art
  • Of odes, and Pindar's more majestic part.
  • For me, my warmer constitution wants
  • More cold, than our Ligurian winter grants;
  • And therefore to my native shores retired,
  • I view the coast old Ennius once admired;
  • Where clifts on either side their points display, }
  • And, after opening in an ampler way, }
  • Afford the pleasing prospect of the bay. }
  • 'Tis worth your while, O Romans, to regard
  • The port of Luna, says our learned bard;
  • Who in a drunken dream beheld his soul
  • The fifth within the transmigrating roll;[257]
  • Which first a peacock, then Euphorbus was, }
  • Then Homer next, and next Pythagoras; }
  • And, last of all the line, did into Ennius pass. }
  • Secure and free from business of the state,
  • And more secure of what the vulgar prate,
  • Here I enjoy my private thoughts, nor care
  • What rots for sheep the southern winds prepare;
  • Survey the neighbouring fields, and not repine,
  • When I behold a larger crop than mine:
  • To see a beggar's brat in riches flow,
  • Adds not a wrinkle to my even brow;
  • Nor, envious at the sight, will I forbear
  • My plenteous bowl, nor bate my bounteous cheer;
  • Nor yet unseal the dregs of wine that stink
  • Of cask, nor in a nasty flaggon drink;
  • Let others stuff their guts with homely fare, }
  • For men of different inclinations are, }
  • Though born perhaps beneath one common star. }
  • In minds and manners twins opposed we see
  • In the same sign, almost the same degree:
  • One, frugal, on his birth-day fears to dine, }
  • Does at a penny's cost in herbs repine, }
  • And hardly dares to dip his fingers in the brine; }
  • Prepared as priest of his own rites to stand,
  • He sprinkles pepper with a sparing hand.
  • His jolly brother, opposite in sense, }
  • Laughs at his thrift; and, lavish of expence, }
  • Quaffs, crams, and guttles, in his own defence. }
  • For me, I'll use my own, and take my share,
  • Yet will not turbots for my slaves prepare;
  • Nor be so nice in taste myself to know
  • If what I swallow be a thrush, or no.
  • Live on thy annual income, spend thy store, }
  • And freely grind from thy full threshing floor; }
  • Next harvest promises as much, or more. }
  • Thus I would live; but friendship's holy band, }
  • And offices of kindness, hold my hand: }
  • My friend is shipwrecked on the Brutian strand,[258] }
  • His riches in the Ionian main are lost,
  • And he himself stands shivering on the coast;
  • Where, destitute of help, forlorn and bare,
  • He wearies the deaf gods with fruitless prayer.
  • Their images, the relics of the wreck,
  • Torn from the naked poop, are tided back
  • By the wild waves, and, rudely thrown ashore,
  • Lie impotent, nor can themselves restore;
  • The vessel sticks, and shews her opened side,
  • And on her shattered mast the mews in triumph ride.
  • From thy new hope, and from thy growing store,
  • Now lend assistance, and relieve the poor;[259]
  • Come, do a noble act of charity,
  • A pittance of thy land will set him free.
  • Let him not bear the badges of a wreck,
  • Nor beg with a blue table on his back;[260]
  • Nor tell me, that thy frowning heir will say,
  • 'Tis mine that wealth thou squander'st thus away:
  • What is't to thee, if he neglect thy urn?
  • Or without spices lets thy body burn?[261]
  • If odours to thy ashes he refuse,
  • Or buys corrupted cassia from the Jews?
  • All these, the wiser Bestius will reply,
  • Are empty pomp, and dead-men's luxury:
  • We never knew this vain expence before
  • The effeminated Grecians brought it o'er:
  • Now toys and trifles from their Athens come,
  • And dates and pepper have unsinewed Rome.
  • Our sweating hinds their sallads now defile,
  • Infecting homely herbs with fragrant oil.
  • But to thy fortune be not thou a slave;
  • For what hast thou to fear beyond the grave?
  • And thou, who gap'st for my estate, draw near;
  • For I would whisper somewhat in thy ear.
  • Hear'st thou the news, my friend? the express is come,
  • With laurelled letters, from the camp to Rome:
  • Cæsar salutes the queen and senate thus:--
  • My arms are on the Rhine victorious.[262]
  • From mourning altars sweep the dust away,
  • Cease fasting, and proclaim a fat thanksgiving-day.
  • The goodly empress,[263] jollily inclined,
  • Is to the welcome bearer wonderous kind;
  • And, setting her good housewifery aside,
  • Prepares for all the pageantry of pride.
  • The captive Germans, of gigantic size,[264]
  • Are ranked in order, and are clad in frize:
  • The spoils of kings, and conquered camps we boast,
  • Their arms in trophies hang on the triumphal post.
  • Now for so many glorious actions done
  • In foreign parts, and mighty battles won;
  • For peace at home, and for the public wealth,
  • I mean to crown a bowl to Cæsar's health.
  • Besides, in gratitude for such high matters,
  • Know I have vowed two hundred gladiators.[265]
  • Say, would'st thou hinder me from this expence?
  • I disinherit thee, if thou dar'st take offence.
  • Yet more, a public largess I design
  • Of oil and pies, to make the people dine;
  • Controul me not, for fear I change my will.
  • And yet methinks I hear thee grumbling still,--
  • You give as if you were the Persian king;
  • Your land does not so large revenues bring.
  • Well, on my terms thou wilt not be my heir?
  • If thou car'st little, less shall be my care.
  • Were none of all my father's sisters left;
  • Nay, were I of my mother's kin bereft;
  • None by an uncle's or a grandame's side,
  • Yet I could some adopted heir provide.
  • I need but take my journey half a day }
  • From haughty Rome, and at Aricia stay, }
  • Where fortune throws poor Manius in my way. }
  • Him will I choose:--What him, of humble birth,
  • Obscure, a foundling, and a son of earth--
  • Obscure! Why, pr'ythee, what am I? I know
  • My father, grandsire, and great-grandsire too:
  • If farther I derive my pedigree,
  • I can but guess beyond the fourth degree.
  • The rest of my forgotten ancestors
  • Were sons of earth, like him, or sons of whores.
  • Yet why should'st thou, old covetous wretch, aspire
  • To be my heir, who might'st have been my sire?
  • In nature's race, should'st thou demand of me
  • My torch, when I in course run after thee?[266]
  • Think I approach thee, like the god of gain,
  • With wings on head and heels, as poets feign:
  • Thy moderate fortune from my gift receive;
  • Now fairly take it, or as fairly leave.
  • But take it as it is, and ask no more--
  • What, when thou hast embezzled all thy store?
  • Where's all thy father left?--'Tis true, I grant,
  • Some I have mortgaged to supply my want:
  • The legacies of Tadius too are flown,
  • All spent, and on the self-same errand gone.--
  • How little then to my poor share will fall!--
  • Little indeed; but yet that little's all.
  • Nor tell me, in a dying father's tone,--
  • Be careful still of the main chance, my son;
  • Put out thy principal in trusty hands,
  • Live on the use, and never dip thy lands:
  • But yet what's left for me?--What's left, my friend!
  • Ask that again, and all the rest I spend.
  • Is not my fortune at my own command?
  • Pour oil, and pour it with a plenteous hand
  • Upon my sallads, boy: shall I be fed
  • With sodden nettles, and a singed sow's head?
  • 'Tis holiday, provide me better cheer;
  • 'Tis holiday, and shall be round the year.
  • Shall I my household gods and genius cheat,
  • To make him rich, who grudges me my meat,
  • That he may loll at ease, and, pampered high,
  • When I am laid, may feed on giblet-pie,
  • And, when his throbbing lust extends the vein,
  • Have wherewithal his whores to entertain?
  • Shall I in homespun cloth be clad, that he
  • His paunch in triumph may before him see?
  • Go, miser, go; for lucre sell thy soul;
  • Truck wares for wares, and trudge from pole to pole,
  • That men may say, when thou art dead and gone,
  • See what a vast estate he left his son!
  • How large a family of brawny knaves,
  • Well fed, and fat as Cappadocian slaves![267]
  • Increase thy wealth, and double all thy store; }
  • 'Tis done; now double that, and swell the score; }
  • To every thousand add ten thousand more. }
  • Then say, Chrysippus,[268] thou who would'st confine
  • Thy heap, where I shall put an end to mine.
  • FOOTNOTES:
  • [255] Note I.
  • [256] Note II.
  • [257] Note III.
  • [258] Note IV.
  • [259] Note V.
  • [260] Note VI.
  • [261] Note VII.
  • [262] Note VIII.
  • [263] Note IX.
  • [264] Note X.
  • [265] Note XI.
  • [266] Note XII.
  • [267] Note XIII.
  • [268] Note XIV.
  • NOTES
  • ON
  • TRANSLATIONS FROM PERSIUS.
  • SATIRE VI.
  • Note I.
  • _Has winter caused thee, friend, to change thy seat,
  • And seek in Sabine air a warm retreat._--P. 268.
  • All the studious, and particularly the poets, about the end of August,
  • began to set themselves on work, refraining from writing during the
  • heats of the summer. They wrote by night, and sat up the greatest part
  • of it; for which reason the product of their studies was called their
  • elucubrations, or nightly labours. They who had country-seats retired
  • to them while they studied, as Persius did to his, which was near
  • the port of the Moon in Etruria; and Bassus to his, which was in the
  • country of the Sabines, nearer Rome.
  • Note II.
  • _Now sporting on thy lyre the loves of youth._--P. 268.
  • This proves Cæsius Bassus to have been a lyric poet. It is said of him,
  • that by an eruption of the flaming mountain Vesuvius, near which the
  • greatest part of his fortune lay, he was burnt himself, together with
  • all his writings.
  • Note III.
  • _Who in a drunken dream beheld his soul
  • The fifth within the transmigrating roll._--P. 269.
  • I call it a drunken dream of Ennius; not that my author, in this place,
  • gives me any encouragement for the epithet, but because Horace, and
  • all who mention Ennius, say he was an excessive drinker of wine. In
  • a dream, or vision, call you it which you please, he thought it was
  • revealed to him, that the soul of Pythagoras was transmigrated into
  • him; as Pythagoras before him believed, that himself had been Euphorbus
  • in the wars of Troy. Commentators differ in placing the order of this
  • soul, and who had it first. I have here given it to the peacock;
  • because it looks more according to the order of nature, that it should
  • lodge in a creature of an inferior species, and so by gradation rise to
  • the informing of a man. And Persius favours me, by saying, that Ennius
  • was the fifth from the Pythagorean peacock.
  • Note IV.
  • _My friend is shipwrecked on the Brutian strand._--P. 270.
  • Perhaps this is only a fine transition of the poet, to introduce the
  • business of the satire; and not that any such accident had happened to
  • one of the friends of Persius. But, however, this is the most poetical
  • description of any in our author; and since he and Lucan were so great
  • friends, I know not but Lucan might help him in two or three of these
  • verses, which seem to be written in his style; certain it is, that
  • besides this description of a shipwreck, and two lines more, which
  • are at the end of the second satire, our poet has written nothing
  • elegantly. I will, therefore, transcribe both the passages, to justify
  • my opinion. The following are the last verses, saving one, of the
  • second satire:
  • _Compositum jus, fasque animi; sanctosque recessus
  • Mentis, et incoctum generoso pectus honesto._
  • The others are those in this present satire, which are subjoined:
  • ----_trabe rupta, Bruttia Saxa
  • Prendit amicus inops, remque omnem, surdaque vota
  • Condidit Ionio: jacet ipse in littore; et una
  • Ingentes de puppe Dei: jamque obvia mergis
  • Costa ratis laceræ._----
  • Note V.
  • _From thy new hope, and from thy growing store,
  • Now lend assistance, and relieve the poor._--P. 270.
  • The Latin is, _Nunc et de cespite vivo, frange aliquid_. Casaubon only
  • opposes the _cespes vivus_, which, word for word, is the living turf,
  • to the harvest, or annual income; I suppose the poet rather means, sell
  • a piece of land already sown, and give the money of it to my friend,
  • who has lost all by shipwreck; that is, do not stay till thou hast
  • reaped, but help him immediately, as his wants require.
  • Note VI.
  • _Nor beg with a blue table on his back._--P. 270.
  • Holyday translates it a green table: the sense is the same; for the
  • table was painted of the sea-colour, which the shipwrecked person
  • carried on his back, expressing his losses, thereby to excite the
  • charity of the spectators.
  • Note VII.
  • _Or without spices lets thy body burn._--P. 270.
  • The bodies of the rich, before they were burnt, were embalmed with
  • spices; or rather spices were put into the urn with the relics of the
  • ashes. Our author here names cinnamum and cassia, which cassia was
  • sophisticated with cherry-gum, and probably enough by the Jews, who
  • adulterate all things which they sell. But whether the ancients were
  • acquainted with the spices of the Molucca Islands, Ceylon, and other
  • parts of the Indies, or whether their pepper and cinnamon, &c. were the
  • same with ours, is another question. As for nutmegs and mace, it is
  • plain that the Latin names for them are modern.
  • Note VIII.
  • _Cæsar salutes the queen and senate thus:--
  • My arms are on the Rhine victorious._--P. 271.
  • The Cæsar, here mentioned, is Caius Caligula, who affected to triumph
  • over the Germans, whom he never conquered, as he did over the Britons;
  • and accordingly sent letters, wrapt about with laurels, to the senate
  • and the Empress Cæsonia, whom I here call queen; though I know that
  • name was not used amongst the Romans; but the word empress would not
  • stand in that verse, for which reason I adjourned it to another. The
  • dust, which was to be swept away from the altars, was either the ashes
  • which were left there after the last sacrifice for victory, or might
  • perhaps mean the dust or ashes which were left on the altars since some
  • former defeat of the Romans by the Germans; after which overthrow, the
  • altars had been neglected.
  • Note IX.
  • _The goodly empress._--P. 271.
  • Cæsonia, wife to Caius Caligula, who afterwards, in the reign of
  • Claudius, was proposed, but ineffectually, to be married to him, after
  • he had executed Messalina for adultery.
  • Note X.
  • _The captive Germans, of gigantic size,
  • Are ranked in order, and are clad in frize._--P. 271.
  • He means only such as were to pass for Germans in the triumph,
  • large-bodied men, as they are still, whom the empress clothed new with
  • coarse garments, for the greater ostentation of the victory.
  • Note XI.
  • _Know, I have vowed two hundred gladiators._--P. 271.
  • A hundred pair of gladiators were beyond the purse of a private man to
  • give; therefore this is only a threatening to his heir, that he could
  • do what he pleased with his estate.
  • Note XII.
  • ----_Shouldst thou demand of me
  • My torch, when I in course run after thee._--P. 272.
  • Why shouldst thou, who art an old fellow, hope to outlive me, and be
  • my heir, who am much younger? He who was first in the course or race,
  • delivered the torch, which he carried, to him who was second.
  • Note XIII.
  • _Well fed, and fat as Cappadocian slaves._--P. 273.
  • Who were famous for their lustiness, and being, as we call it, in good
  • liking. They were set on a stall when they were exposed to sale, to
  • show the good habit of their body; and made to play tricks before the
  • buyers, to show their activity and strength.
  • Note XIV.
  • _Then say, Chrysippus._--P. 273.
  • Chrysippus, the Stoic, invented a kind of argument, consisting of more
  • than three propositions, which is called _sorites_, or a heap. But as
  • Chrysippus could never bring his propositions to a certain stint, so
  • neither can a covetous man bring his craving desires to any certain
  • measure of riches, beyond which he could not wish for any more.
  • THE
  • WORKS OF VIRGIL,
  • TRANSLATED
  • INTO ENGLISH VERSE.
  • WORKS OF VIRGIL.
  • This great work was undertaken by Dryden, in 1694, and published,
  • by subscription, in 1697. One hundred and one subscribers gave five
  • guineas each to furnish the engravings for the work; if indeed this
  • was any thing more than a genteel pretext for increasing the profit
  • of the author; for Spence has informed us, that the old plates used
  • for Ogleby's "Virgil," were retouched for that of his great successor.
  • Another class of subscribers, two hundred and fifty-two in number,
  • contributed two guineas each. As the names of those who encouraged this
  • great national labour have some claim to distinction, the reader will
  • find, prefixed to this edition, an accurate copy of both lists, as they
  • stand in the first folio edition. On 28th June, 1697, the following
  • advertisement appeared in the London Gazette:
  • "The Works of Virgil; containing his Pastorals, Georgics, and Eneis,
  • translated into English verse, by Mr Dryden, and adorned with one
  • hundred cuts, will be finished this week, and be ready next week to be
  • delivered, as subscribed for, in quires, upon bringing the receipt for
  • the first payment, and paying the second. Printed for Jacob Tonson, &c."
  • In 1709, Tonson published a second edition of Dryden's "Virgil,"
  • with the plates reduced, in three volumes, 8vo; and various others
  • have since appeared. In 1803, a new edition was given to the public,
  • revised and corrected by Henry Carey, LL.D. This is so correct, that,
  • although it has been uniformly compared with the original edition of
  • Tonson, I have thought it advisable to follow the modern editor in some
  • corrections of the punctuation and reading. In other cases, where I
  • have adhered to the folio, I have placed Dr Carey's alteration at the
  • bottom of the page. It is hardly worth while to notice, that there is
  • a slight alteration of the arrangement of Dryden's prolegomena; the
  • Dedication to the "Pastorals" being placed immediately before that
  • class of poems, instead of preceding the Life, as in the original
  • folio. Dryden's Notes and Observations, which, in the original,
  • are printed together at the end of the work, are, in this edition,
  • dispersed and subjoined to the different Books containing the passages
  • to which they refer.
  • THE
  • NAMES OF THE SUBSCRIBERS
  • TO
  • THE CUTS OF VIRGIL,
  • IN THE FOLIO EDITION, 1697.
  • EACH SUBSCRIPTION BEING FIVE GUINEAS.
  • PASTORALS.
  • 1. Lord Chancellor
  • 2. Lord Privy Seal
  • 3. Earl of Dorset
  • 4. Lord Buckhurst
  • 5. Earl of Abingdon
  • 6. Lord Viscount Cholmondely
  • 7. Lord Herbert of Cherbury.
  • 8. Lord Clifford
  • 9. Marq. of Hartington
  • 10. The Hon. Mr Ch. Mountague
  • GEORGIC I.
  • 11. Sir Tho. Trevor
  • 12. Sir John Hawles
  • 13. Joseph Jeakyl, Esq.
  • 14. Tho. Vernon, Esq.
  • 15. Will. Dobyns, Esq.
  • GEORGIC II.
  • 16. Sir Will. Bower
  • 17. Gilbert Dolbin, Esq.
  • 18. Geo. London, Esq.
  • 19. John Loving, Esq.
  • 20. Will. Walsh, Esq.
  • GEORGIC III.
  • 21. Duke of Richmond
  • 22. Sir J. Isham, Bart.
  • 23. Sir Tho. Mompesson
  • 24. John Dormer, Esq.
  • 25. Frederick Tylney, Esq.
  • GEORGIC IV.
  • 26. Richard Norton, Esq.
  • 27. Sir Will. Trumbull
  • 28. Sir Barth. Shower
  • 29. Symon Harcourt, Esq.
  • 30. John Granvill, Esq.
  • ÆNEID I.
  • 31. Prince George of Denmark
  • 32. Princess Ann of Denmark
  • 33. Duchess of Ormond
  • 34. Countess of Exeter
  • 35. Countess-Dowager of Winchelsea
  • 36. Marchioness of Normanby
  • ÆNEID II.
  • 37. Duke of Somerset
  • 38. Earl of Salisbury
  • 39. Earl of Inchiqueen
  • 40. Earl of Orrery
  • 41. Lord Viscount Dunbar
  • 42. Countess-Dowager of Northampton
  • ÆNEID III.
  • 43. Earl of Darby
  • 44. Bishop of Durham
  • 45. Bishop of Ossery
  • 46. Dr John Mountague
  • 47. Dr Brown
  • 48. Dr Guibbons
  • ÆNEID IV.
  • 49. Earl of Exeter
  • 50. Lady Giffard
  • 51. Lord Clifford
  • 52. John Walkaden, Esq.
  • 53. Henry Tasburgh Esq.
  • 54. Mrs Ann Brownlow
  • ÆNEID V.
  • 55. Duke of St Albans
  • 56. Earl of Torrington
  • 57. Anth. Hamond, Esq.
  • 58. Henry St Johns, Esq.
  • 59. Steph. Waller, LL.D.
  • 60. Duke of Glocester
  • 61. Edmond Waller, Esq.
  • ÆNEID VI.
  • 62. Earl of Denbigh
  • 63. Sir Tho. Dyke, Bart.
  • 64. Mrs Ann Bayner
  • 65. John Lewknor, Esq.
  • 66. Sir Fleetwood Shepherd
  • 67. John Poultney, Esq.
  • 68. John Knight, Esq.
  • 69. Robert Harley, Esq.
  • ÆNEID VII.
  • 70. Earl of Rumney
  • 71. Anthony Henley, Esq.
  • 72. George Stepney, Esq.
  • 73. Coll. Tho. Farringdon
  • 74. Lady Mary Sackvill
  • 75. Charles Fox, Esq.
  • ÆNEID VIII.
  • 76. Earl of Ailesbury
  • 77. The Hon. Mr Robert Bruce
  • 78. Christopher Rich, Esq.
  • 79. Sir Godfrey Kneller
  • ÆNEID IX.
  • 80. Earl of Sunderland
  • 81. Thomas Foley, Esq.
  • 82. Col. Geo. Cholmondly
  • 83. Sir John Percival, Bart.
  • 84. Col. Christopher Codrington
  • 85. Mr John Closterman.
  • ÆNEID X.
  • 86. Lord Visc. Fitzharding
  • 87. Sir Robert Howard
  • 88. Sir John Leuson Gore, Bart.
  • 89. Sir Charles Orby
  • 90. Tho. Hopkins, Esq.
  • ÆNEID XI.
  • 91. Duke of Shrewsbury
  • 92. Sir W. Kirkham Blount, Bart.
  • 93. John Noell, Esq.
  • 94. Marquis of Normanby
  • 95. Lord Berkley
  • 96. Arthur Manwareing, Esq.
  • ÆNEID XII.
  • 97. Earl of Chesterfield
  • 98. Brigadier Fitzpatrick
  • 99. Dr Tho. Hobbs
  • 100. Lord Guilford
  • 101. Duke of Ormond
  • THE
  • NAMES OF THE SECOND SUBSCRIBERS.
  • A.
  • Lord Ashley
  • Sir James Ash, Bart.
  • Sir James Ash, Bart.
  • Sir Francis Andrew, Bart.
  • Charles Adderley, Esq.
  • Mrs Ann Ash
  • Edw. Ash, Esq.
  • Mr Francis Atterbury
  • Sam. Atkins, Esq.
  • Tho. Austen, Esq.
  • Ro. Austen, Esq.
  • B.
  • Earl of Bullingbrook
  • Sir Ed. Bettenson, Bart.
  • Sir Tho. Pope Blount, Bart.
  • Sir John Bolles
  • Sir Will. Bowes
  • Will. Blathwayt, Esq.
  • Secretary of War
  • Will. Barlow, Esq.
  • Peregrine Bertye, Esq.
  • Will. Bridgman, Esq.
  • Orlando Bridgman, Esq.
  • Will. Bridges, Esq.
  • Char. Bloodworth, Esq.
  • The Hon. Henry Boyl, Esq.
  • Rich. Boyl, Esq.
  • Chidley Brook, Esq.
  • Will. Bromley, Esq. of Warwickshire
  • Mich. Bruneau, Esq.
  • Tho. Bulkley, Esq.
  • Theoph. Butler, Esq.
  • Capt. John Berkeley
  • Mr Jo. Bowes, Prebend. of Durham
  • Mr Jeremiah Ball
  • Mr John Ball
  • Mr Richard Banks
  • Mrs Elizabeth Barry
  • Mr Beckford
  • Mr Tho. Betterton
  • Mrs Catharine Blount
  • Mr Bond
  • Mr Bond
  • Mrs Ann Bracegirdle
  • Mr Samuel Brockenborough
  • Mrs Elizabeth Brown
  • Mr Moses Bruche
  • Mr Lancelot Burton
  • C.
  • Earl of Clarendon
  • Lord Henry Cavendish
  • Lord Clifford
  • Lord Coningsby
  • Lord Cutts
  • Lady Chudleigh, of the West
  • The Hon. Char. Cornwallis, son
  • to the Lord Cornwallis
  • Sir Walt. Clarges, Bart.
  • Sir Ro. Cotton
  • Sir Will. Cooper
  • The Hon. Will. Cheyney
  • James Calthorp, Esq.
  • Charles Chamberlayn, Esq.
  • Edmond Clifford, Esq.
  • Charles Cocks, Esq.
  • Tho. Coel, Esq.
  • Tho. Coke, Esq.
  • Hugh Colville, Esq.
  • Jo. Crawley, Esq.
  • Courtney Crocker, Esq.
  • Henry Curwyn, Esq.
  • Capt. James Conoway
  • Mr Will Claret
  • Mr John Claney
  • Mr Will Congreve
  • Mr Henry Cook
  • Mr Will. Cooper
  • Mrs Elizabeth Creede
  • D.
  • Duchess of Devonshire
  • Paul Docmenique, Esq.
  • Mountague Drake, Esq.
  • Will. Draper, Esq.
  • Mr Mich. Dahl
  • Mr Davenport
  • Mr Will. Delawn
  • Mrs Dorothy Draycot
  • Mr Edward Dryden
  • E.
  • Earl of Essex
  • Sir Edw. Ernle
  • Will. Elson, Esq.
  • Tho. Elyot, Esq.
  • Thomas Earl, Major-General
  • F.
  • Sir Edm. Fettiplace, Bart.
  • Sir Will. Forester
  • Sir James Forbys
  • Lady Mary Fenwick
  • The Hon. Col. Finch
  • The Hon. Doctour Finch
  • The Hon. Will. Fielding
  • Rich. Franklin, Postmaster, Esq.
  • Charles Fergesen, Esq. Com. of
  • the Navy
  • Doctor Fuller, D. of Lincoln
  • Henry Farmer, Esq.
  • Tho. Finch, Esq.
  • Tho. Frewin, Esq.
  • Mr George Finch
  • G.
  • Sir Bevill Granvill, Bart.
  • Oliver St George, Esq.
  • Tho Gifford, Esq.
  • Rich. Goulston, Esq.
  • Richard Graham, Esq.
  • Fergus Grahme, Esq.
  • Will. Grove, Esq.
  • Dr Gath, M.D.
  • Mr George Goulding
  • Mr Grinlin Guibbons
  • H.
  • Lord Archibald Hamilton
  • Lord Hide
  • Sir Richard Haddock
  • Sir Christop. Hales, Bart.
  • Sir Tho. Hussey
  • Rob. Harley, Esq.
  • Rob. Henley, Esq. M.P.
  • Will. Hewer, Esq.
  • Rodger Hewet, Esq.
  • He. Heveningham, Esq.
  • John Holdworthy, Esq.
  • Matt Holdworthy, Esq.
  • Nath. Hornby, Esq.
  • The Hon. Bern Howard
  • Craven Howard, Esq.
  • Mansel Howe, Esq.
  • Sam. Hunter, Esq.
  • Mr Edward Hastwell
  • Mr Nich. Hawksmore
  • Mr Whitfeild Hayter
  • Mr Peter Henriques
  • Mr Ro. Huckwell
  • J.
  • John James, Esq.
  • William Jenkins, Esq.
  • Sam. Jones, Esq.
  • Mr Edw. Jefferyes
  • K.
  • Jos. Keally, Esq.
  • Coll. James Kendall
  • Dr Knipe
  • Mr Mich. Kinkead
  • L.
  • Sir Berkely Lucy, Bart.
  • Lady Jane Leveson Gower
  • Tho. Langley, Esq.
  • Patrick Lamb, Esq.
  • Will. Latton, Esq.
  • James Long, of Draycot, Esq.
  • Will. Lownds, Esq.
  • Dennis Lydal, Esq.
  • Mr Char. Longueville.
  • M.
  • Charles Mannours, Esq.
  • Tho. Mansel, Esq.
  • Bussy Mansel, Esq.
  • Will. Martyn, Esq.
  • Henry Maxwell, Esq.
  • Charles Mein, Esq.
  • Rich. Minshul, Esq.
  • Ro. Molesworth, Esq.
  • The Hon. Henry Mordaunt
  • George Moult, Esq.
  • Christoph. Mountague, Esq.
  • Walter Moyl, Esq.
  • Mr Charles Marbury
  • Mr Chistoph. Metcalf
  • Mrs Monneux
  • N.
  • Lord Norris
  • Henry Neville, Esq.
  • Will. Norris, Esq.
  • Mr Will. Nicoll
  • O.
  • Ro. Orme, Esq.
  • Dr Oliver, M.D.
  • Mr Mich. Owen
  • P.
  • The Right Hon. Charles Earl of
  • Peterborough
  • Sir Henry Pechy, Bart.
  • Sir John Phillips, Bart.
  • Sir John Pykering, Bart.
  • Sir John Parsons
  • Ro. Palmer, Esq.
  • Guy Palmes, Esq.
  • Ben. Parry, Esq.
  • Sam. Pepys, Esq.
  • James Petre, Esq.
  • Will. Pezeley, Esq.
  • Craven Peyton, Esq.
  • John Pitts, Esq.
  • Will. Plowden of Plowden, Esq.
  • Mr Theoph. Pykering, Prebend
  • of Durham
  • Coll. Will. Parsons
  • Capt. Phillips
  • Capt. Pitts
  • Mr Daniel Peck
  • R.
  • Duchess of Richmond
  • Earl of Radnor
  • Lord Ranelagh
  • Tho. Rawlings, Esq.
  • Will. Rider, Esq.
  • Francis Roberts, Esq.
  • Mr Rose
  • S.
  • Lord Spencer
  • Sir Tho. Skipwith, Bart.
  • Sir John Seymour
  • Sir Charles Skrimpshire
  • J. Scroop of Danby, Esq.
  • Ralph Sheldon, Com. Warw.
  • Esq.
  • Edw. Sheldon, Esq.
  • John Smith, Esq.
  • James Sothern, Esq.
  • The Hon. James Stanley, Esq.
  • Ro. Stopford, Esq.
  • The Hon. Major-Gen. Edward
  • Sackville
  • Col. J. Stanhope
  • Col. Strangways
  • Mr James Seamer
  • Mr William Seeks
  • Mr Joseph Sherwood
  • Mr Laurence Smith
  • Mr Tho. Southern
  • Mr Paris Slaughter
  • Mr Lancelot Stepney
  • T.
  • Sir John Trevillion, Bart.
  • Sir Edm. Turner
  • Henry Temple, Esq.
  • Ashburnam Toll, Esq.
  • Sam. Travers, Esq.
  • John Tucker, Esq.
  • Major-Gen. Charles Trelawney
  • Major-Gen. Trelawney
  • Col. John Tidcomb
  • Col. Trelawney
  • Mr George Townsend
  • Mr Tho. Tyldesley
  • Mr Tyndall
  • V.
  • John Verney, Esq.
  • Henry Vernon, Esq.
  • James Vernon, Esq.
  • W.
  • Lord Marquis of Winchester
  • Earl of Weymouth
  • Lady Windham
  • Sir John Walter, Bart.
  • Sir John Woodhouse, Bart.
  • Sir Francis Windham
  • James Ward, Esq.
  • Will. Wardour, jun. Esq.
  • Will. Welby, Esq.
  • Will. Weld, Esq.
  • Th. Brome Whorwood, Esq.
  • Salw. Winnington, Esq.
  • Col. Cornelius Wood
  • Mrs Mary Walter
  • Mr Leonard Wessel
  • RECOMMENDATORY POEMS.
  • TO
  • MR DRYDEN,
  • ON HIS EXCELLENT
  • _TRANSLATION OF VIRGIL_.
  • Whene'er great Virgil's lofty verse I see,
  • The pompous scene charms my admiring eye.
  • There different beauties in perfection meet;
  • The thoughts as proper, as the numbers sweet;
  • And, when wild Fancy mounts a daring height,
  • Judgment steps in, and moderates her flight.
  • Wisely he manages his wealthy store,
  • Still says enough, and yet implies still more:
  • For, though the weighty sense be closely wrought,
  • The reader's left to improve the pleasing thought.
  • Hence we despaired to see an English dress
  • Should e'er his nervous energy express;
  • For who could that in fettered rhyme inclose,
  • Which, without loss, can scarce be told in prose?
  • But you, great Sir, his manly genius raise,
  • And make your copy share an equal praise.
  • Oh! how I see thee, in soft scenes of love,
  • Renew those passions he alone could move!
  • Here Cupid's charms are with new art exprest,
  • And pale Eliza leaves her peaceful rest--
  • Leaves her Elysium, as if glad to live, }
  • To love, and wish, to sigh, despair, and grieve, }
  • And die again for him that would again deceive. }
  • Nor does the mighty Trojan less appear
  • Than Mars himself, amidst the storms of war.
  • Now his fierce eyes with double fury glow,
  • And a new dread attends the impending blow:
  • The Daunian chiefs their eager rage abate,
  • And, though unwounded, seem to feel their fate.
  • Long the rude fury of an ignorant age,
  • With barbarous spite, profaned his sacred page.
  • The heavy Dutchmen, with laborious toil,
  • Wrested his sense, and cramped his vigorous style.
  • No time, no pains, the drudging pedants spare,
  • But still his shoulders must the burden bear;
  • While, through the mazes of their comments led,
  • We learn, not what he writes, but what they read.
  • Yet, through these shades of undistinguished night,
  • Appeared some glimmering intervals of light;
  • Till mangled by a vile translating sect,
  • Like babes by witches _in effigie_ rackt:
  • Till Ogleby, mature in dulness, rose,
  • And Holbourn doggrel, and low chiming prose,
  • His strength and beauty did at once depose.
  • But now the magic spell is at an end,
  • Since even the dead, in you, have found a friend.
  • You free the bard from rude oppressors' power,
  • And grace his verse with charms unknown before.
  • He, doubly thus obliged, must doubting stand,
  • Which chiefly should his gratitude command--
  • Whether should claim the tribute of his heart,
  • The patron's bounty, or the poet's art.
  • Alike with wonder and delight we viewed
  • The Roman genius in thy verse renewed:
  • We saw thee raise soft Ovid's amorous fire,
  • And fit the tuneful Horace to thy lyre:
  • We saw new gall embitter Juvenal's pen,
  • And crabbed Persius made politely plain.
  • Virgil alone was thought too great a task--
  • What you could scarce perform, or we durst ask;
  • A task, which Waller's Muse could ne'er engage;
  • A task, too hard for Denham's stronger rage.
  • Sure of success, they some slight sallies tried;
  • But the fenced coast their bold attempts defied:
  • With fear, their o'ermatched forces back they drew,
  • Quitting the province Fate reserved for you.
  • In vain thus Philip did the Persians storm;
  • A work his son was destined to perform.
  • O! had Roscommon[269] lived to hail the day,
  • And sing loud Pæans through the crowded way,
  • When you in Roman majesty appear,
  • Which none know better, and none come so near;
  • The happy author would with wonder see,
  • His rules were only prophecies of thee:
  • And, were he now to give translators light,
  • He'd bid them only read thy work, and write.
  • For this great task, our loud applause is due;
  • We own old favours, but must press for new:
  • Th' expecting world demands one labour more;
  • And thy loved Homer does thy aid implore,
  • To right his injured works, and set them free
  • From the lewd rhymes of grovelling Ogleby.
  • Then shall his verse in graceful pomp appear,
  • Nor will his birth renew the ancient jar:
  • On those Greek cities we shall look with scorn,
  • And in our Britain think the poet born.
  • TO
  • MR DRYDEN,
  • ON HIS
  • _TRANSLATION OF VIRGIL_.
  • I.
  • We read, how dreams and visions heretofore
  • The prophet and the poet could inspire,
  • And make them in unusual rapture soar,
  • With rage divine, and with poetic fire.
  • II.
  • O could I find it now!--Would Virgil's shade
  • But for a while vouchsafe to bear the light,
  • To grace my numbers, and that Muse to aid,
  • Who sings the poet that has done him right.
  • III.
  • It long has been this sacred author's fate,
  • To lie at every dull translator's will:
  • Long, long his Muse has groaned beneath the weight
  • Of mangling Ogleby's presumptuous quill.
  • IV.
  • Dryden, at last, in his defence arose:
  • The father now is righted by the son;
  • And, while his Muse endeavours to disclose
  • That poet's beauties, she declares her own.
  • V.
  • In your smooth pompous numbers drest, each line,
  • Each thought, betrays such a majestic touch,
  • He could not, had he finished his design,
  • Have wished it better, or have done so much.
  • VI.
  • You, like his hero, though yourself were free,
  • And disentangled from the war of wit--
  • You, who secure might others' danger see,
  • And safe from all malicious censure sit--
  • VII.
  • Yet, because sacred Virgil's noble Muse,
  • O'erlaid by fools, was ready to expire,
  • To risk your fame again, you boldly chuse,
  • Or to redeem, or perish with your sire.
  • VIII.
  • Even first and last, we owe him half to you:
  • For, that his Æneids missed their threatened fate,
  • Was--that his friends by some prediction knew,
  • Hereafter, who, correcting, should translate.
  • IX.
  • But hold, my Muse! thy needless flight restrain,
  • Unless, like him, thou could'st a verse indite:
  • To think his fancy to describe, is vain,
  • Since nothing can discover light, but light.
  • X.
  • 'Tis want of genius that does more deny;
  • 'Tis fear my praise should make your glory less;
  • And, therefore, like the modest painter, I
  • Must draw the veil, where I cannot express.
  • HENRY GRAHME.
  • TO
  • MR DRYDEN.
  • No undisputed monarch governed yet,
  • With universal sway, the realms of wit:
  • Nature could never such expence afford;
  • Each several province owned a several lord.
  • A poet then had his poetic wife,
  • One Muse embraced, and married for his life.
  • By the stale thing his appetite was cloyed,
  • His fancy lessened, and his fire destroyed.
  • But Nature, grown extravagantly kind,
  • With all her treasures did adorn your mind;
  • The different powers were then united found,
  • And you wit's universal monarch crowned.
  • Your mighty sway your great desert secures;
  • And every Muse and every Grace is yours.
  • To none confined, by turns you all enjoy:
  • Sated with this, you to another fly,
  • So, sultan-like, in your seraglio stand,
  • While wishing Muses wait for your command;
  • Thus no decay, no want of vigour, find:
  • Sublime your fancy, boundless is your mind.
  • Not all the blasts of Time can do you wrong--
  • Young, spite of age--in spite of weakness, strong.
  • Time, like Alcides, strikes you to the ground;
  • You, like Antæus, from each fall rebound.
  • H. ST. JOHN.
  • TO
  • MR DRYDEN,
  • ON
  • _HIS VIRGIL_.
  • 'Tis said, that Phidias gave such living grace
  • To the carved image of a beauteous face,
  • That the cold marble might even seem to be
  • The life--and the true life, the imagery.
  • You pass that artist, Sir, and all his powers,
  • Making the best of Roman poets ours,
  • With such effect, we know not which to call
  • The imitation, which the original.
  • What Virgil lent, you pay in equal weight;
  • The charming beauty of the coin no less;
  • And such the majesty of your impress,
  • You seem the very author you translate.
  • 'Tis certain, were he now alive with us,
  • And did revolving destiny constrain
  • To dress his thoughts in English o'er again,
  • Himself could write no otherwise than thus.
  • His old encomium never did appear
  • So true as now: "Romans and Greeks, submit!
  • Something of late is in our language writ,
  • More nobly great than the famed Iliads were."
  • JA. WRIGHT.
  • TO
  • MR DRYDEN,
  • ON
  • _HIS TRANSLATIONS_.
  • As flowers, transplanted from a southern sky,
  • But hardly bear, or in the raising die,
  • Missing their native sun,--at best retain
  • But a faint odour, and but live with pain;
  • So Roman poetry, by moderns taught, }
  • Wanting the warmth with which its author wrote, }
  • Is a dead image, and a worthless draught. }
  • While we transfuse, the nimble spirit flies,
  • Escapes unseen, evaporates, and dies.
  • Who then attempts to shew the ancients' wit,
  • Must copy with the genius that they writ:
  • Whence we conclude from thy translated song,
  • So just, so warm, so smooth, and yet so strong,
  • Thou heavenly charmer! soul of harmony!
  • That all their geniuses revived in thee.
  • Thy trumpet sounds: the dead are raised to light;
  • New-born they rise, and take to heaven their flight;
  • Deck'd in thy verse, as clad with rays, they shine,
  • All glorified, immortal, and divine.
  • As Britain, in rich soil abounding wide,
  • Furnished for use, for luxury, and pride,
  • Yet spreads her wanton sails on every shore,
  • For foreign wealth, insatiate still of more;
  • To her own wool, the silks of Asia joins,
  • And to her plenteous harvests, Indian mines;
  • So Dryden, not contented with the fame
  • Of his own works, though an immortal name----
  • To lands remote he sends his learned Muse,
  • The noblest seeds of foreign wit to chuse.
  • Feasting our sense so many various ways,
  • Say, is't thy bounty, or thy thirst of praise,
  • That, by comparing others, all might see,
  • Who most excelled, are yet excelled by thee?
  • GEORGE GRANVILLE.
  • FOOTNOTES:
  • [269] Essay of Translated Verse, p. 26.
  • THE
  • LIFE
  • OF
  • PUBLIUS VIRGILIUS MARO,
  • BY KNIGHTLY CHETWOOD, D.D.[270]
  • Virgil was born at Mantua, which city was built no less than three
  • hundred years before Rome, and was the capital of the New Hetruria, as
  • himself, no less antiquary than poet, assures us. His birth is said to
  • have happened in the first consulship of Pompey the Great, and Licinius
  • Crassus: but, since the relater of this presently after contradicts
  • himself, and Virgil's manner of addressing to Octavius implies a
  • greater difference of age than that of seven years, as appears by
  • his First Pastoral, and other places, it is reasonable to set the
  • date of it something backward; and the writer of his Life having no
  • certain memorials to work upon, seems to have pitched upon the two
  • most illustrious consuls he could find about that time, to signalize
  • the birth of so eminent a man. But it is beyond all question, that he
  • was born on or near the 15th of October, which day was kept festival
  • in honour of his memory by the Latin, as the birth-day of Homer was
  • by the Greek poets. And so near a resemblance there is betwixt the
  • lives of these two famous epic writers, that Virgil seems to have
  • followed the fortune of the other, as well as the subject and manner
  • of his writing. For Homer is said to have been of very mean parents,
  • such as got their bread by day-labour; so is Virgil. Homer is said to
  • be base-born; so is Virgil. The former to have been born in the open
  • air, in a ditch, or by the bank of a river; so is the latter. There
  • was a poplar planted near the place of Virgil's birth, which suddenly
  • grew up to an unusual height and bulk, and to which the superstitious
  • neighbourhood attributed marvellous virtue: Homer had his poplar too,
  • as Herodotus relates, which was visited with great veneration. Homer
  • is described by one of the ancients to have been of a slovenly and
  • neglected mien and habit; so was Virgil. Both were of a very delicate
  • and sickly constitution; both addicted to travel, and the study of
  • astrology; both had their compositions usurped by others; both envied
  • and traduced during their lives. We know not so much as the true names
  • of either of them with any exactness; for the critics are not yet
  • agreed how the word _Virgil_ should be written, and of Homer's name
  • there is no certainty at all. Whosoever shall consider this parallel
  • in so many particulars, (and more might be added,) would be inclined
  • to think, that either the same stars ruled strongly at the nativities
  • of them both; or, what is a great deal more probable, that the Latin
  • grammarians, wanting materials for the former part of Virgil's life,
  • after the legendary fashion, supplied it out of Herodotus; and, like
  • ill face-painters, not being able to hit the true features, endeavoured
  • to make amends by a great deal of impertinent landscape and drapery.
  • Without troubling the reader with needless quotations now, or
  • afterwards, the most probable opinion is, that Virgil was the son of a
  • servant, or assistant, to a wandering astrologer, who practised physic:
  • for _medicus_, _magus_, as Juvenal observes, usually went together; and
  • this course of life was followed by a great many Greeks and Syrians,
  • of one of which nations it seems not improbable that Virgil's father
  • was. Nor could a man of that profession have chosen a fitter place
  • to settle in, than that most superstitious tract of Italy, which, by
  • her ridiculous rites and ceremonies, as much enslaved the Romans, as
  • the Romans did the Hetrurians by their arms. This man, therefore,
  • having got together some money, which stock he improved by his skill
  • in planting and husbandry, had the good fortune, at last, to marry his
  • master's daughter, by whom he had Virgil: and this woman seems, by her
  • mother's side, to have been of good extraction; for she was nearly
  • related to Quintilius Varus, whom Paterculus assures us to have been of
  • an illustrious, though not patrician, family; and there is honourable
  • mention made of it in the history of the second Carthaginian war. It
  • is certain, that they gave him very good education; to which they were
  • inclined, not so much by the dreams of his mother, and those presages
  • which Donatus relates, as by the early indications which he gave of
  • a sweet disposition and excellent wit. He passed the first seven
  • years of his life at Mantua, not seventeen, as Scaliger miscorrects
  • his author; for the _initia ætatis_ can hardly be supposed to extend
  • so far. From thence he removed to Cremona, a noble Roman colony, and
  • afterwards to Milan; in all which places, he prosecuted his studies
  • with great application. He read over all the best Latin and Greek
  • authors; for which he had convenience by the no remote distance of
  • Marseilles, that famous Greek colony, which maintained its politeness
  • and purity of language in the midst of all those barbarous nations
  • amongst which it was seated; and some tincture of the latter seems to
  • have descended from them down to the modern French. He frequented the
  • most eminent professors of the Epicurean philosophy, which was then
  • much in vogue, and will be always, in declining and sickly states.[271]
  • But, finding no satisfactory account from his master Syron, he passed
  • over to the Academic school; to which he adhered the rest of his
  • life, and deserved, from a great emperor, the title of--_The Plato
  • of Poets_. He composed at leisure hours a great number of verses on
  • various subjects; and, desirous rather of a great than early fame,
  • he permitted his kinsman and fellow-student, Varus, to derive the
  • honour of one of his tragedies to himself. Glory, neglected in proper
  • time and place, returns often with large increase: and so he found it;
  • for Varus afterwards proved a great instrument of his rise. In short,
  • it was here that he formed the plan, and collected the materials,
  • of all those excellent pieces which he afterwards finished, or was
  • forced to leave less perfect by his death. But, whether it were the
  • unwholesomeness of his native air, of which he somewhere complains;
  • or his too great abstinence, and night-watchings at his study, to
  • which he was always addicted, as Augustus observes; or possibly the
  • hopes of improving himself by travel--he resolved to remove to the
  • more southern tract of Italy; and it was hardly possible for him not
  • to take Rome in his way, as is evident to any one who shall cast an
  • eye on the map of Italy. And therefore the late French editor of his
  • works is mistaken, when he asserts, that he never saw Rome till he
  • came to petition for his estate. He gained the acquaintance of the
  • master of the horse to Octavius, and cured a great many diseases of
  • horses, by methods they had never heard of. It fell out, at the same
  • time, that a very fine colt, which promised great strength and speed,
  • was presented to Octavius; Virgil assured them, that he came of a
  • faulty mare, and would prove a jade: Upon trial, it was found as he
  • had said. His judgment proved right in several other instances; which
  • was the more surprising, because the Romans knew least of natural
  • causes of any civilized nation in the world; and those meteors and
  • prodigies, which cost them incredible sums to expiate, might easily
  • have been accounted for by no very profound naturalist. It is no
  • wonder, therefore, that Virgil was in so great reputation, as to be at
  • last introduced to Octavius himself. That prince was then at variance
  • with Marc Antony, who vexed him with a great many libelling letters,
  • in which he reproaches him with the baseness of his parentage, that he
  • came of a scrivener, a rope-maker, and a baker, as Suetonius tells us.
  • Octavius finding that Virgil had passed so exact a judgment upon the
  • breed of dogs and horses, thought that he possibly might be able to
  • give him some light concerning his own. He took him into his closet,
  • where they continued in private a considerable time. Virgil was a great
  • mathematician; which, in the sense of those times, took in astrology;
  • and, if there be any thing in that art, (which I can hardly believe,)
  • if that be true which the ingenious De la Chambre asserts confidently,
  • that, from the marks on the body, the configuration of the planets at
  • a nativity may be gathered, and the marks might be told by knowing the
  • nativity, never had one of those artists a fairer opportunity to show
  • his skill than Virgil now had; for Octavius had moles upon his body,
  • exactly resembling the constellation called _Ursa Major_. But Virgil
  • had other helps; the predictions of Cicero and Catulus,[272] and that
  • vote of the senate had gone abroad, that no child, born at Rome in the
  • year of his nativity, should be bred up, because the seers assured them
  • that an emperor was born that year. Besides this, Virgil had heard of
  • the Assyrian and Egyptian prophecies, (which, in truth, were no other
  • but the Jewish,) that about that time a great king was to come into the
  • world. Himself takes notice of them, (Æn. VI.) where he uses a very
  • significant word, now in all liturgies, _hujus in adventu_; so in
  • another place, _adventu propiore Dei_.
  • At his foreseen approach already quake
  • Assyrian kingdoms, and Mæotis' lake;
  • Nile hears him knocking at his seven-fold gate.
  • Every one knows whence this was taken. It was rather a mistake than
  • impiety in Virgil, to apply these prophecies, which belonged to the
  • Saviour of the world, to the person of Octavius; it being a usual piece
  • of flattery, for near a hundred years together, to attribute them to
  • their emperors and other great men. Upon the whole matter, it is very
  • probable, that Virgil predicted to him the empire at this time. And it
  • will appear yet the more, if we consider, that he assures him of his
  • being received into the number of the gods, in his First Pastoral, long
  • before the thing came to pass; which prediction seems grounded upon
  • his former mistake. This was a secret not to be divulged at that time;
  • and therefore it is no wonder that the slight story in Donatus was
  • given abroad to palliate the matter. But certain it is, that Octavius
  • dismissed him with great marks of esteem, and earnestly recommended
  • the protection of Virgil's affairs to Pollio, then lieutenant of the
  • Cisalpine Gaul, where Virgil's patrimony lay. This Pollio, from a mean
  • original, became one of the most considerable persons of his time;
  • a good general, orator, statesman, historian, poet, and favourer of
  • learned men; above all, he was a man of honour in those critical times.
  • He had joined with Octavius and Antony in revenging the barbarous
  • assassination of Julius Cæsar; when they two were at variance, he
  • would neither follow Antony, whose courses he detested, nor join
  • with Octavius against him, out of a grateful sense of some former
  • obligations. Augustus, who thought it his interest to oblige men of
  • principles, notwithstanding this, received him afterwards into favour,
  • and promoted him to the highest honours. And thus much I thought fit to
  • say of Pollio, because he was one of Virgil's greatest friends. Being
  • therefore eased of domestic cares, he pursues his journey to Naples.
  • The charming situation of that place, and view of the beautiful villas
  • of the Roman nobility, equaling the magnificence of the greatest kings;
  • the neighbourhood of Baiæ, whither the sick resorted for recovery, and
  • the statesman when he was politicly sick; whither the wanton went for
  • pleasure, and witty men for good company; the wholesomeness of the air,
  • and improving conversation, the best air of all, contributed not only
  • to the re-establishing his health, but to the forming of his style,
  • and rendering him master of that happy turn of verse, in which he much
  • surpasses all the Latins, and, in a less advantageous language, equals
  • even Homer himself. He proposed to use his talent in poetry, only for
  • scaffolding to build a convenient fortune, that he might prosecute,
  • with less interruption, those nobler studies to which his elevated
  • genius led him, and which he describes in these admirable lines:
  • _Me vero primum dulces ante omnia Musæ,
  • Quarum sacra fero ingenti percussus amore,
  • Accipiant; cælique vias, et sidera, monstrent,
  • Defectus Solis varios, Lunæque labores;
  • Unde tremor terris_, &c.
  • But the current of that martial age, by some strange antiperistasis,
  • drove so violently towards poetry, that he was at last carried down
  • with the stream; for not only the young nobility, but Octavius, and
  • Pollio, Cicero in his old age, Julius Cæsar, and the stoical Brutus, a
  • little before, would needs be tampering with the Muses. The two latter
  • had taken great care to have their poems curiously bound, and lodged
  • in the most famous libraries; but neither the sacredness of those
  • places, nor the greatness of their names, could preserve ill poetry.
  • Quitting therefore the study of the law, after having pleaded but one
  • cause with indifferent success, he resolved to push his fortune this
  • way, which he seems to have discontinued for some time; and that may be
  • the reason why the _Culex_, his first pastoral now extant, has little
  • besides the novelty of the subject, and the moral of the fable, which
  • contains an exhortation to gratitude, to recommend it. Had it been as
  • correct as his other pieces, nothing more proper and pertinent could
  • have at that time been addressed to the young Octavius; for, the year
  • in which he presented it, probably at Baiæ, seems to be the very same
  • in which that prince consented (though with seeming reluctance) to the
  • death of Cicero, under whose consulship he was born, the preserver
  • of his life, and chief instrument of his advancement. There is no
  • reason to question its being genuine, as the late French editor does;
  • its meanness, in comparison of Virgil's other works, (which is that
  • writer's only objection,) confutes himself; for Martial, who certainly
  • saw the true copy, speaks of it with contempt; and yet that pastoral
  • equals, at least, the address to the Dauphin, which is prefixed to the
  • late edition. Octavius, to unbend his mind from application to public
  • business, took frequent turns to Baiæ, and Sicily, where he composed
  • his poem called _Sicelides_, which Virgil seems to allude to in the
  • pastoral beginning _Sicelides Musæ_. This gave him opportunity of
  • refreshing that prince's memory of him; and about that time he wrote
  • his _Ætna_. Soon after he seems to have made a voyage to Athens, and
  • at his return presented his _Ceiris_, a more elaborate piece, to the
  • noble and eloquent Messala. The forementioned author groundlessly taxes
  • this as supposititious; for, besides other critical marks, there are
  • no less than fifty or sixty verses, altered, indeed, and polished,
  • which he inserted in the Pastorals, according to his fashion; and from
  • thence they were called _Eclogues_, or _Select Bucolics_: we thought
  • fit to use a title more intelligible, the reason of the other being
  • ceased; and we are supported by Virgil's own authority, who expressly
  • calls them _carmina pastorum_. The French editor is again mistaken,
  • in asserting, that the _Ceiris_ is borrowed from the ninth of Ovid's
  • _Metamorphoses_: he might have more reasonably conjectured it to be
  • taken from Parthenius, the Greek poet, from whom Ovid borrowed a great
  • part of his work. But it is indeed taken from neither, but from that
  • learned, unfortunate poet, Apollonius Rhodius, to whom Virgil is more
  • indebted than to any other Greek writer, excepting Homer. The reader
  • will be satisfied of this, if he consults that author in his own
  • language; for the translation is a great deal more obscure than the
  • original.
  • Whilst Virgil thus enjoyed the sweets of a learned privacy, the
  • troubles of Italy cut off his little subsistence; but, by a strange
  • turn of human affairs, which ought to keep good men from ever
  • despairing, the loss of his estate proved the effectual way of making
  • his fortune. The occasion of it was this: Octavius, as himself
  • relates, when he was but nineteen years of age, by a masterly stroke
  • of policy, had gained the veteran legions into his service, and, by
  • that step, outwitted all the republican senate. They grew now very
  • clamorous for their pay; the treasury being exhausted, he was forced
  • to make assignments upon land; and none but in Italy itself would
  • content them. He pitched upon Cremona, as the most distant from Rome;
  • but that not sufficing, he afterwards threw in part of the state of
  • Mantua. Cremona was a rich and noble colony, settled a little before
  • the invasion of Hannibal. During that tedious and bloody war, they
  • had done several important services to the commonwealth; and, when
  • eighteen other colonies, pleading poverty and depopulation, refused to
  • contribute money, or to raise recruits, they of Cremona voluntarily
  • paid a double quota of both. But past services are a fruitless plea;
  • civil wars are one continued act of ingratitude. In vain did the
  • miserable mothers, with their famishing infants in their arms, fill
  • the streets with their numbers, and the air with lamentations; the
  • craving legions were to be satisfied at any rate. Virgil, involved in
  • the common calamity, had recourse to his old patron, Pollio; but he
  • was, at this time, under a cloud; however, compassionating so worthy a
  • man, not of a make to struggle through the world, he did what he could,
  • and recommended him to Mæcenas, with whom he still kept a private
  • correspondence. The name of this great man being much better known
  • than one part of his character, the reader, I presume, will not be
  • displeased if I supply it in this place.
  • Though he was of as deep reach, and easy dispatch of business, as any
  • in his time, yet he designedly lived beneath his true character. Men
  • had oftentimes meddled in public affairs, that they might have more
  • ability to furnish for their pleasures: Mæcenas, by the honestest
  • hypocrisy that ever was, pretended to a life of pleasure, that he
  • might render more effectual service to his master. He seemed wholly
  • to amuse himself with the diversions of the town, but, under that
  • mask, was the greatest minister of his age. He would be carried in a
  • careless, effeminate posture through the streets in his chair, even to
  • the degree of a proverb; and yet there was not a cabal of ill-disposed
  • persons which he had not early notice of, and that too in a city as
  • large as London and Paris, and perhaps two or three more of the most
  • populous, put together. No man better understood that art so necessary
  • to the great--the art of declining envy. Being but of a gentleman's
  • family, not patrician, he would not provoke the nobility by accepting
  • invidious honours, but wisely satisfied himself, that he had the ear of
  • Augustus, and the secret of the empire. He seems to have committed but
  • one great fault, which was, the trusting a secret of high consequence
  • to his wife; but his master, enough uxorious himself, made his own
  • frailty more excusable, by generously forgiving that of his favourite:
  • he kept, in all his greatness, exact measures with his friends;
  • and, chusing them wisely, found, by experience, that good sense and
  • gratitude are almost inseparable. This appears in Virgil and Horace.
  • The former, besides the honour he did him to all posterity, re-toured
  • his liberalities at his death; the other, whom Mæcenas recommended with
  • his last breath, was too generous to stay behind, and enjoy the favour
  • of Augustus; he only desired a place in his tomb, and to mingle his
  • ashes with those of his deceased benefactor. But this was seventeen
  • hundred years ago.[273] Virgil, thus powerfully supported, thought
  • it mean to petition for himself alone, but resolutely solicits the
  • cause of his whole country, and seems, at first, to have met with
  • some encouragement; but, the matter cooling, he was forced to sit
  • down contented with the grant of his own estate. He goes therefore to
  • Mantua, produces his warrant to a captain of foot, whom he found in
  • his house. Arius, who had eleven points of the law, and fierce[274]
  • of the services he had rendered to Octavius, was so far from yielding
  • possession, that, words growing betwixt them, he wounded him
  • dangerously, forced him to fly, and at last to swim the river Mincius
  • to save his life. Virgil, who used to say, that no virtue was so
  • necessary as patience, was forced to drag a sick body half the length
  • of Italy, back again to Rome, and by the way, probably, composed his
  • Ninth Pastoral, which may seem to have been made up in haste, out of
  • the fragments of some other pieces; and naturally enough represents the
  • disorder of the poet's mind, by its disjointed fashion, though there
  • be another reason to be given elsewhere of its want of connection.
  • He handsomely states his case in that poem, and, with the pardonable
  • resentments of injured innocence, not only claims Octavius's promise,
  • but hints to him the uncertainty of human greatness and glory. All was
  • taken in good part by that wise prince; at last effectual orders were
  • given. About this time, he composed that admirable poem, which is set
  • first, out of respect to Cæsar; for he does not seem either to have
  • had leisure, or to have been in the humour of making so solemn an
  • acknowledgment, till he was possessed of the benefit. And now he was in
  • so great reputation and interest, that he resolved to give up his land
  • to his parents, and himself to the court. His Pastorals were in such
  • esteem, that Pollio, now again in high favour with Cæsar, desired him
  • to reduce them into a volume. Some modern writer, that has a constant
  • flux of verse, would stand amazed, how Virgil could employ three whole
  • years in revising five or six hundred verses, most of which, probably,
  • were made some time before; but there is more reason to wonder, how he
  • could do it so soon in such perfection. A coarse stone is presently
  • fashioned; but a diamond, of not many carats, is many weeks in sawing,
  • and, in polishing, many more. He who put Virgil upon this, had a
  • politic good end in it.
  • The continued civil wars had laid Italy almost waste; the ground
  • was uncultivated and unstocked; upon which ensued such a famine and
  • insurrection, that Cæsar hardly escaped being stoned at Rome; his
  • ambition being looked upon by all parties as the principal occasion of
  • it. He set himself therefore with great industry to promote country
  • improvements; and Virgil was serviceable to his design, as the good
  • Keeper of the Bees, Georg. iv.
  • _Tinnitusque cie, et Matris quate cymbala circum,
  • Ipsæ consident._
  • That emperor afterwards thought it matter worthy a public inscription--
  • REDIIT CULTUS AGRIS--
  • which seems to be the motive that induced Mæcenas to put him upon
  • writing his Georgics, or books of husbandry: a design as new in Latin
  • verse, as pastorals, before Virgil, were in Italy: which work took up
  • seven of the most vigorous years of his life; for he was now, at least,
  • thirty-four years of age; and here Virgil shines in his meridian.
  • A great part of this work seems to have been rough-drawn before he
  • left Mantua; for an ancient writer has observed, that the rules of
  • husbandry, laid down in it, are better calculated for the soil of
  • Mantua, than for the more sunny climate of Naples; near which place,
  • and in Sicily, he finished it. But, lest his genius should be depressed
  • by apprehensions of want, he had a good estate settled upon him, and
  • a house in the pleasantest part of Rome; the principal furniture of
  • which was a well-chosen library, which stood open to all comers of
  • learning and merit: and what recommended the situation of it most, was
  • the neighbourhood of his Mæcenas; and thus he could either visit Rome,
  • or return to his privacy at Naples, through a pleasant road, adorned on
  • each side with pieces of antiquity, of which he was so great a lover,
  • and, in the intervals of them, seemed almost one continued street of
  • three days' journey.
  • Cæsar, having now vanquished Sextus Pompeius, (a spring-tide of
  • prosperities breaking in upon him, before he was ready to receive them
  • as he ought,) fell sick of the _imperial evil_, the desire of being
  • thought something more than man. Ambition is an infinite folly; when
  • it has attained to the utmost pitch of human greatness, it soon falls
  • to making pretensions upon heaven. The crafty Livia would needs be
  • drawn in the habit of a priestess by the shrine of the new god; and
  • this became a fashion not to be dispensed with amongst the ladies.
  • The devotion was wonderous great amongst the Romans; for it was their
  • interest, and, which sometimes avails more, it was the mode. Virgil,
  • though he despised the heathen superstitions, and is so bold as to
  • call Saturn and Janus by no better a name than that of _old men_, and
  • might deserve the title of subverter of superstitions, as well as
  • Varro, thought fit to follow the maxim of Plato his master, that every
  • one should serve the gods after the usage of his own country; and
  • therefore was not the last to present his incense, which was of too
  • rich a composition for such an altar; and, by his address to Cæsar on
  • this occasion, made an unhappy precedent to Lucan and other poets which
  • came after him.--_Georg. i._ and _iii._ And this poem being now in
  • great forwardness, Cæsar, who, in imitation of his predecessor Julius,
  • never intermitted his studies in the camp, and much less in other
  • places, refreshing himself by a short stay in a pleasant village of
  • Campania would needs be entertained with the rehearsal of some part of
  • it. Virgil recited with a marvellous grace, and sweet accent of voice,
  • but his lungs failing him, Mæcenas himself supplied his place for what
  • remained. Such a piece of condescension would now be very surprising;
  • but it was no more than customary amongst friends, when learning passed
  • for quality.[275] Lælius, the second man of Rome in his time, had done
  • as much for that poet, out of whose dross Virgil would sometimes pick
  • gold, as himself said, when one found him reading Ennius; (the like
  • he did by some verses of Varro, and Pacuvius, Lucretius, and Cicero,
  • which he inserted into his works.) But learned men then lived easy
  • and familiarly with the great: Augustus himself would sometimes sit
  • down betwixt Virgil and Horace, and say jestingly, that he sat betwixt
  • sighing and tears, alluding to the asthma of one, and rheumatic eyes of
  • the other. He would frequently correspond with them, and never leave
  • a letter of theirs unanswered; nor were they under the constraint of
  • formal superscriptions in the beginning, nor of violent superlatives
  • at the close, of their letter: the invention of these is a modern
  • refinement; in which this may be remarked, in passing, that "_humble
  • servant_" is respect, but "_friend_" an affront; which notwithstanding
  • implies the former, and a great deal more. Nor does true greatness lose
  • by such familiarity; and those who have it not, as Mæcenas and Pollio
  • had, are not to be accounted proud, but rather very discreet, in their
  • reserves. Some playhouse beauties do wisely to be seen at a distance,
  • and to have the lamps twinkle betwixt them and the spectators.
  • But now Cæsar, who, though he were none of the greatest soldiers, was
  • certainly the greatest traveller, of a prince, that had ever been, (for
  • which Virgil so dexterously compliments him, Æneid, vi.) takes a voyage
  • to Egypt, and, having happily finished the war, reduces that mighty
  • kingdom into the form of a province, over which he appointed Gallus
  • his lieutenant. This is the same person to whom Virgil addresses his
  • Tenth Pastoral; changing, in compliance to his request, his purpose
  • of limiting them to the number of the Muses. The praises of this
  • Gallus took up a considerable part of the Fourth Book of the Georgics,
  • according to the general consent of antiquity: but Cæsar would have it
  • put out; and yet the seam in the poem is still to be discerned; and the
  • matter of Aristæus's recovering his bees might have been dispatched
  • in less compass, without fetching the causes so far, or interesting
  • so many gods and goddesses in that affair. Perhaps some readers may
  • be inclined to think this, though very much laboured, not the most
  • entertaining part of that work; so hard it is for the greatest masters
  • to paint against their inclination. But Cæsar was contented, that he
  • should be mentioned in the last Pastoral, because it might be taken for
  • a satirical sort of commendation; and the character he there stands
  • under, might help to excuse his cruelty, in putting an old servant to
  • death for no very great crime.
  • And now having ended, as he begins his Georgics, with solemn mention
  • of Cæsar, (an argument of his devotion to him,) he begins his _Æneïs_,
  • according to the common account, being now turned of forty. But that
  • work had been, in truth, the subject of much earlier meditation.
  • Whilst he was working upon the first book of it, this passage, so very
  • remarkable in history, fell out, in which Virgil had a great share.
  • Cæsar, about this time, either cloyed with glory, or terrified by
  • the example of his predecessor, or to gain the credit of moderation
  • with the people, or possibly to feel the pulse of his friends,
  • deliberated whether he should retain the sovereign power, or restore
  • the commonwealth. Agrippa, who was a very honest man, but whose view
  • was of no great extent, advised him to the latter; but Mæcenas, who had
  • thoroughly studied his master's temper, in an eloquent oration gave
  • contrary advice. That emperor was too politic to commit the oversight
  • of Cromwell, in a deliberation something resembling this. Cromwell
  • had never been more desirous of the power, than he was afterwards
  • of the title, of king; and there was nothing in which the heads of
  • the parties, who were all his creatures, would not comply with him;
  • but, by too vehement allegation of arguments against it, he, who
  • had outwitted every body besides, at last outwitted himself by too
  • deep dissimulation; for his council, thinking to make their court
  • by assenting to his judgment, voted unanimously for him against his
  • inclination; which surprised and troubled him to such a degree, that,
  • as soon as he had got into his coach, he fell into a swoon.[276] But
  • Cæsar knew his people better; and, his council being thus divided,
  • he asked Virgil's advice. Thus a poet had the honour of determining
  • the greatest point that ever was in debate, betwixt the son-in-law
  • and favourite of Cæsar. Virgil delivered his opinion in words to this
  • effect:
  • "The change of a popular into an absolute government has generally been
  • of very ill consequence; for, betwixt the hatred of the people and
  • injustice of the prince, it, of necessity, comes to pass, that they
  • live in distrust, and mutual apprehensions. But, if the commons knew
  • a just person, whom they entirely confided in, it would be for the
  • advantage of all parties, that such a one should be their sovereign;
  • wherefore, if you shall continue to administer justice impartially, as
  • hitherto you have done, your power will prove safe to yourself, and
  • beneficial to mankind." This excellent sentence, which seems taken
  • out of Plato, (with whose writings the grammarians were not much
  • acquainted, and therefore cannot reasonably be suspected of forgery in
  • this matter,) contains the true state of affairs at that time: for the
  • commonwealth maxims were now no longer practicable; the Romans had
  • only the haughtiness of the old commonwealth left, without one of its
  • virtues. And this sentence we find, almost in the same words, in the
  • First Book of the "Æneïs," which at this time he was writing; and one
  • might wonder that none of his commentators have taken notice of it. He
  • compares a tempest to a popular insurrection, as Cicero had compared a
  • sedition to a storm, a little before:
  • _Ac veluti, magno in populo, cum sæpe coorta est
  • Seditio, sævitque animis ignobile vulgus,
  • Jamque faces, et saxa volant; furor arma ministrat:
  • Tum pietate gravem ac meritis si forte virum quem
  • Conspexere, silent, arrectisque auribus adstant:
  • Ille regit dictis animos, et pectora mulcet._
  • Piety and merit were the two great virtues which Virgil every where
  • attributes to Augustus, and in which that prince, at least politicly,
  • if not so truly, fixed his character, as appears by the _Marmor Ancyr._
  • and several of his medals. Franshemius, the learned supplementor of
  • Livy, has inserted this relation into his history; nor is there any
  • good reason, why Ruæus should account it fabulous. The title of a
  • poet in those days did not abate, but heighten, the character of the
  • gravest senator. Virgil was one of the best and wisest men of his time,
  • and in so popular esteem, that one hundred thousand Romans rose when
  • he came into the theatre, and paid him the same respect they used to
  • Cæsar himself, as Tacitus assures us. And, if Augustus invited Horace
  • to assist him in writing his letters, (and every body knows that the
  • "_Rescripta Imperatorum_" were the laws of the empire,) Virgil might
  • well deserve a place in the cabinet-council.
  • And now he prosecutes his "Æneïs," which had anciently the title of
  • the "Imperial Poem," or "Roman History," and deservedly: for, though
  • he were too artful a writer to set down events in exact historical
  • order, for which Lucan is justly blamed; yet are all the most
  • considerable affairs and persons of Rome comprised in this poem. He
  • deduces the history of Italy from before Saturn to the reign of King
  • Latinus; and reckons up the successors of Æneas, who reigned at Alba,
  • for the space of three hundred years, down to the birth of Romulus;
  • describes the persons and principal exploits of all the kings, to their
  • expulsion, and the settling of the commonwealth. After this, he touches
  • promiscuously the most remarkable occurrences at home and abroad, but
  • insists more particularly upon the exploits of Augustus; insomuch
  • that, though this assertion may appear at first a little surprising,
  • he has in his works deduced the history of a considerable part of
  • the world from its original, through the fabulous and heroic ages,
  • through the monarchy and commonwealth of Rome, for the space of four
  • thousand years, down to within less than forty of our Saviour's time,
  • of whom he has preserved a most illustrious prophecy. Besides this,
  • he points at many remarkable passages of history under feigned names:
  • the destruction of Alba and Veii, under that of Troy; the star Venus,
  • which, Varro says, guided Æneas in his voyage to Italy, in that verse,
  • _Matre deâ monstrante viam._
  • Romulus's lance taking root, and budding, is described in that passage
  • concerning Polydorus, Æneïd, iii.
  • ----_Confixum ferrea texit
  • Telorum seges, et jaculis increvit acutis_--
  • The stratagem of the Trojans boring holes in their ships, and sinking
  • them, lest the Latins should burn them, under that fable of their
  • being transformed into sea-nymphs; and therefore the ancients had no
  • such reason to condemn that fable as groundless and absurd. Cocles
  • swimming the river Tyber, after the bridge was broken down behind him,
  • is exactly painted in the four last verses of the ninth book, under the
  • character of Turnus: Marius hiding himself in the morass of Minturnæ,
  • under the person of Sinon:
  • _Limosoque lacu per noctem obscurus in ulvâ
  • Delitui_.[277]
  • Those verses in the second book concerning Priam,
  • ----_jacet ingens littore truncus, &c._
  • seem originally made upon Pompey the Great. He seems to touch the
  • imperious and intriguing humour of the Empress Livia, under the
  • character of Juno. The irresolute and weak Lepidus is well represented
  • under the person of King Latinus; Augustus with the character of _Pont.
  • Max._ under that of Æneas; and the rash courage (always unfortunate
  • in Virgil) of Marc Antony, in Turnus; the railing eloquence of Cicero
  • in his "Philippics" is well imitated in the oration of Drances; the
  • dull faithful Agrippa, under the person of Achates; accordingly this
  • character is flat: Achates kills but one man, and himself receives one
  • slight wound, but neither says nor does any thing very considerable
  • in the whole poem. Curio, who sold his country for about two hundred
  • thousand pounds, is stigmatized in that verse,--
  • _Vendidit hic auro patriam, dominumque potentem
  • Imposuit._
  • Livy relates, that, presently after the death of the two Scipios in
  • Spain, when Martius took upon him the command, a blazing meteor shone
  • around his head, to the astonishment of his soldiers. Virgil transfers
  • this to Æneas:
  • _Lætasque vomunt duo tempora flammas._
  • It is strange, that the commentators have not taken notice of this.
  • Thus the ill omen which happened a little before the battle of
  • Thrasymen, when some of the centurions' lances took fire miraculously,
  • is hinted in the like accident which befel Acestes, before the burning
  • of the Trojan fleet in Sicily. The reader will easily find many
  • more such instances. In other writers, there is often well-covered
  • ignorance; in Virgil, concealed learning.
  • His silence of some illustrious persons is no less worth observation.
  • He says nothing of Scævola, because he attempted to assassinate a king,
  • though a declared enemy; nor of the younger Brutus; for he effected
  • what the other endeavoured; nor of the younger Cato, because he was
  • an implacable enemy of Julius Cæsar; nor could the mention of him be
  • pleasing to Augustus; and that passage,
  • _His dantem jura Catonem_----
  • may relate to his office, as he was a very severe censor. Nor would he
  • name Cicero, when the occasion of mentioning him came full in his way,
  • when he speaks of Catiline; because he afterwards approved the murder
  • of Cæsar, though the plotters were too wary to trust the orator with
  • their design. Some other poets knew the art of speaking well; but
  • Virgil, beyond this, knew the admirable secret, of being eloquently
  • silent. Whatsoever was most curious in Fabius Pictor, Cato the elder,
  • Varro, in the Egyptian antiquities, in the form of sacrifice, in the
  • solemnities of making peace and war, is preserved in this poem. Rome is
  • still above ground, and flourishing in Virgil. And all this he performs
  • with admirable brevity. The "Æneïs" was once near twenty times bigger
  • than he left it; so that he spent as much time in blotting out, as some
  • moderns have done in writing whole volumes. But not one book has his
  • finishing strokes. The sixth seems one of the most perfect, the which,
  • after long entreaty, and sometimes threats, of Augustus, he was at last
  • prevailed upon to recite. This fell out about four years before his
  • own death: that of Marcellus, whom Cæsar designed for his successor,
  • happened a little before this recital: Virgil therefore, with his usual
  • dexterity, inserted his funeral panegyric in those admirable lines,
  • beginning,
  • _O nate, ingentem luctum ne quære tuorum, &c._
  • His mother, the excellent Octavia, the best wife of the worst husband
  • that ever was, to divert her grief, would be of the auditory. The poet
  • artificially deferred the naming Marcellus, till their passions were
  • raised to the highest; but the mention of it put both her and Augustus
  • into such a passion of weeping, that they commanded him to proceed
  • no further. Virgil answered, that he had already ended that passage.
  • Some relate, that Octavia fainted away; but afterwards she presented
  • the poet with two thousand one hundred pounds, odd money: a round
  • sum for twenty-seven verses; but they were Virgil's. Another writer
  • says, that, with a royal magnificence, she ordered him massy plate,
  • unweighed, to a great value.
  • And now he took up a resolution of travelling into Greece, there to set
  • the last hand to this work; proposing to devote the rest of his life
  • to philosophy, which had been always his principal passion. He justly
  • thought it a foolish figure for a grave man to be overtaken by death,
  • whilst he was weighing the cadence of words, and measuring verses,
  • unless necessity should constrain it, from which he was well secured
  • by the liberality of that learned age. But he was not aware, that,
  • whilst he allotted three years for the revising of his poem, he drew
  • bills upon a failing bank: for, unhappily meeting Augustus at Athens,
  • he thought himself obliged to wait upon him into Italy; but, being
  • desirous to see all he could of the Greek antiquities, he fell into
  • a languishing distemper at Megara. This, neglected at first, proved
  • mortal. The agitation of the vessel (for it was now autumn, near the
  • time of his birth,) brought him so low, that he could hardly reach
  • Brindisi. In his sickness, he frequently, and with great importunity,
  • called for his scrutoir, that he might burn his "Æneïs:" but, Augustus
  • interposing by his royal authority, he made his last will, (of which
  • something shall be said afterwards;) and, considering probably how much
  • Homer had been disfigured by the arbitrary compilers of his works,
  • obliged Tucca and Varius to add nothing, nor so much as fill up the
  • breaks he left in his poem. He ordered that his bones should be carried
  • to Naples, in which place he had passed the most agreeable part of his
  • life. Augustus, not only as executor and friend, but according to the
  • duty of the _Pontifex Maximus_, when a funeral happened in his family,
  • took care himself to see the will punctually executed. He went out
  • of the world with all that calmness of mind with which the ancient
  • writer of his life says he came into it; making the inscription of his
  • monument himself; for he began and ended his poetical compositions
  • with an epitaph. And this he made, exactly according to the law of his
  • master Plato on such occasions, without the least ostentation:
  • I sung flocks, tillage, heroes; Mantua gave
  • Me life, Brundusium death, Naples a grave.
  • A SHORT
  • ACCOUNT
  • OF HIS
  • PERSON, MANNERS, AND FORTUNE.
  • He was of a very swarthy complexion, which might proceed from the
  • southern extraction of his father; tall and wide-shouldered, so that he
  • may be thought to have described himself under the character of Musæus,
  • whom he calls the best of poets--
  • ----_Medium nam plurima turba
  • Hunc habet, atque humeris extantem suspicit altis._
  • His sickliness, studies, and the troubles he met with, turned his
  • hair gray before the usual time. He had a hesitation in his speech,
  • as many other great men; it being rarely found that a very fluent
  • elocution, and depth of judgment, meet in the same person: his aspect
  • and behaviour rustic and ungraceful; and this defect was not likely to
  • be rectified in the place where he first lived, nor afterwards, because
  • the weakness of his stomach would not permit him to use his exercises.
  • He was frequently troubled with the head-ach, and spitting of blood;
  • spare of diet, and hardly drank any wine. Bashful to a fault; and,
  • when people crowded to see him, he would slip into the next shop, or
  • by-passage, to avoid them. As this character could not recommend him
  • to the fair sex, he seems to have as little consideration for them as
  • Euripides himself. There is hardly the character of one good woman to
  • be found in his poems: he uses the word _mulier_ but once in the whole
  • "Æneïs," then too by way of contempt, rendering literally a piece of
  • a verse out of Homer. In his "Pastorals," he is full of invectives
  • against love: in the "Georgics," he appropriates all the rage of it to
  • the females. He makes Dido, who never deserved that character, lustful
  • and revengeful to the utmost degree, so as to die devoting her lover
  • to destruction; so changeable, that the Destinies themselves could not
  • fix the time of her death; but Iris, the emblem of inconstancy, must
  • determine it. Her sister is something worse.[278] He is so far from
  • passing such a compliment upon Helen, as the grave old counsellor in
  • Homer does, after nine years' war, when, upon the sight of her, he
  • breaks out into this rapture, in the presence of king Priam:
  • None can the cause of these long wars despise;
  • The cost bears no proportion to the prize:
  • Majestic charms in every feature shine;
  • Her air, her port, her accent, is divine.
  • However, let the fatal beauty go, &c.
  • Virgil is so far from this complaisant humour, that his hero falls
  • into an unmanly and ill-timed deliberation, whether he should not kill
  • her in a church;[279] which directly contradicts what Deiphobus says
  • of her, Æneid vi., in that place where every body tells the truth. He
  • transfers the dogged silence of Ajax's ghost to that of Dido; though
  • that be no very natural character to an injured lover, or a woman.
  • He brings in the Trojan matrons setting their own fleet on fire, and
  • running afterwards, like witches on their _sabbat_, into the woods. He
  • bestows indeed some ornaments on the character of Camilla; but soon
  • abates his favour, by calling her _aspera_ and _horrenda virgo_: he
  • places her in the front of the line for an ill omen of the battle, as
  • one of the ancients has observed. We may observe, on this occasion, it
  • is an art peculiar to Virgil, to intimate the event by some preceding
  • accident. He hardly ever describes the rising of the sun, but with some
  • circumstance which fore-signifies the fortune of the day. For instance,
  • when Æneas leaves Africa and Queen Dido, he thus describes the fatal
  • morning:
  • _Tithoni croceum linquens Aurora cubile._
  • [And, for the remark, we stand indebted to the curious pencil of
  • Pollio.] The Mourning Fields (Æneid vi.) are crowded with ladies of a
  • lost reputation: hardly one man gets admittance; and that is Cæneus,
  • for a very good reason. Latinus's queen is turbulent and ungovernable,
  • and at last hangs herself: and the fair Lavinia is disobedient to the
  • oracle, and to the king, and looks a little flickering after Turnus.
  • I wonder at this the more, because Livy represents her as an excellent
  • person, and who behaved herself with great wisdom in her regency during
  • the minority of her son; so that the poet has done her wrong, and it
  • reflects on her posterity. His goddesses make as ill a figure: Juno is
  • always in a rage, and the Fury of heaven; Venus grows so unreasonably
  • confident, as to ask her husband to forge arms for her bastard son,
  • which were enough to provoke one of a more phlegmatic temper than
  • Vulcan was. Notwithstanding all this raillery of Virgil's, he was
  • certainly of a very amorous disposition, and has described all that
  • is most delicate in the passion of love: but he conquered his natural
  • inclination by the help of philosophy, and refined it into friendship,
  • to which he was extremely sensible. The reader will admit of or reject
  • the following conjecture, with the free leave of the writer, who will
  • be equally pleased either way. Virgil had too great an opinion of the
  • influence of the heavenly bodies: and, as an ancient writer says, he
  • was born under the sign of Virgo; with which nativity he much pleased
  • himself, and would exemplify her virtues in his life. Perhaps it was
  • thence that he took his name of _Virgil_ and _Parthenias_, which does
  • not necessarily signify _base-born_. Donatus and Servius, very good
  • grammarians, give a quite contrary sense of it. He seems to make
  • allusion to this original of his name in that passage,
  • _Illo Virgilium me tempore dulcis alebat
  • Parthenope._
  • And this may serve to illustrate his compliment to Cæsar, in which he
  • invites him into his own constellation,
  • Where, in the void of heaven, a place is free,
  • Betwixt the Scorpion and the maid, for thee--
  • thus placing him betwixt Justice and Power, and in a neighbour mansion
  • to his own; for Virgil supposed souls to ascend again to their proper
  • and congenial stars. Being therefore of this humour, it is no wonder
  • that he refused the embraces of the beautiful Plotia, when his
  • indiscreet friend almost threw her into his arms.
  • But however he stood affected to the ladies, there is a dreadful
  • accusation brought against him for the most unnatural of all vices,
  • which, by the malignity of human nature, has found more credit in
  • latter times than it did near his own. This took not its rise so
  • much from the "Alexis," in which pastoral there is not one immodest
  • word, as from a sort of ill-nature, that will not let any one be
  • without the imputation of some vice; and principally because he was so
  • strict a follower of Socrates and Plato. In order, therefore, to his
  • vindication, I shall take the matter a little higher.
  • The Cretans were anciently much addicted to navigation, insomuch that
  • it became a Greek proverb, (though omitted, I think, by the industrious
  • Erasmus,) a _Cretan that does not know the sea_. Their neighbourhood
  • gave them occasion of frequent commerce with the Phoenicians,
  • that accursed people, who infected the western world with endless
  • superstitions, and gross immoralities. From them it is probable that
  • the Cretans learned this infamous passion, to which they were so much
  • addicted, that Cicero remarks, in his book "_De Rep._" that it was "a
  • disgrace for a young gentleman to be without lovers." Socrates, who
  • was a great admirer of the Cretan constitutions, set his excellent
  • wit to find out some good cause and use of this evil inclination, and
  • therefore gives an account, wherefore beauty is to be loved, in the
  • following passage; for I will not trouble the reader, weary perhaps
  • already, with a long Greek quotation. "There is but one eternal,
  • immutable, uniform beauty; in contemplation of which, our sovereign
  • happiness does consist: and therefore a true lover considers beauty and
  • proportion as so many steps and degrees, by which he may ascend from
  • the particular to the general, from all that is lovely of feature, or
  • regular in proportion, or charming in sound, to the general fountain
  • of all perfection. And if you are so much transported with the sight
  • of beautiful persons, as to wish neither to eat nor drink, but pass
  • your whole life in their conversation; to what ecstasy would it raise
  • you to behold the original beauty, not filled up with flesh and blood,
  • or varnished with a fading mixture of colours, and the rest of mortal
  • trifles and fooleries, but separate, unmixed, uniform, and divine," &c.
  • Thus far Socrates, in a strain much beyond the "_Socrate Chrétien_" of
  • Mr Balzac: and thus that admirable man loved his Phædon, his Charmides,
  • and Theætetus; and thus Virgil loved his Alexander and Cebes, under
  • the feigned name of Alexis: he received them illiterate, but returned
  • them to their masters, the one a good poet, and the other an excellent
  • grammarian. And, to prevent all possible misinterpretations, he warily
  • inserted, into the liveliest episode in the whole "Æneïs," these words,
  • _Nisus amore pio pueri_----
  • and, in the sixth, "_Quique pii vates_." He seems fond of the words,
  • _castus_, _pius_, _virgo_, and the compounds of it: and sometimes
  • stretches the use of that word further than one would think he
  • reasonably should have done, as when he attributes it to Pasiphaë
  • herself.
  • Another vice he is taxed with, is avarice, because he died rich; and so
  • indeed he did, in comparison of modern wealth. His estate amounts to
  • near seventy-five thousand pounds of our money: but Donatus does not
  • take notice of this as a thing extraordinary; nor was it esteemed so
  • great a matter, when the cash of a great part of the world lay at Rome.
  • Antony himself bestowed at once two thousand acres of land, in one of
  • the best provinces of Italy, upon a ridiculous scribbler, who is named
  • by Cicero and Virgil. A late cardinal used to purchase ill flattery at
  • the expence of a hundred thousand crowns a year. But, besides Virgil's
  • other benefactors, he was much in favour with Augustus, whose bounty
  • to him had no limits, but such as the modesty of Virgil prescribed to
  • it. Before he had made his own fortune, he settled his estate upon his
  • parents and brothers; sent them yearly large sums, so that they lived
  • in great plenty and respect; and, at his death, divided his estate
  • betwixt duty and gratitude, leaving one half to his relations, and the
  • other to Mæcenas, to Tucca, and Varius, and a considerable legacy to
  • Augustus, who had introduced a politic fashion of being in every body's
  • will; which alone was a fair revenue for a prince. Virgil shows his
  • detestation of this vice, by placing in the front of the damned those
  • who did not relieve their relations and friends; for the Romans hardly
  • ever extended their liberality further; and therefore I do not remember
  • to have met, in all the Latin poets, one character so noble as that
  • short one in Homer:
  • #----Philos d' ên anthrôpoisi;
  • Pantas gar phileesken.#
  • On the other hand, he gives a very advanced place in Elysium to good
  • patriots, &c. observing, in all his poem, that rule so sacred among
  • the Romans, "That there should be no art allowed, which did not tend to
  • the improvement of the people in virtue." And this was the principle
  • too of our excellent Mr Waller, who used to say, that he would raze any
  • line out of his poems, which did not imply some motive to virtue: but
  • he was unhappy in the choice of the subject of his admirable vein in
  • poetry. The Countess of Carlisle was the Helen of her country. There
  • is nothing in Pagan philosophy more true, more just, and regular, than
  • Virgil's ethics; and it is hardly possible to sit down to the serious
  • perusal of his works, but a man shall rise more disposed to virtue
  • and goodness, as well as most agreeably entertained; the contrary to
  • which disposition may happen sometimes upon the reading of Ovid, of
  • Martial, and several other second-rate poets. But of the craft and
  • tricking part of life, with which Homer abounds, there is nothing to
  • be found in Virgil; and therefore Plato, who gives the former so many
  • good words, perfumes, crowns, but at last complimentally banishes him
  • his commonwealth, would have entreated Virgil to stay with him, (if
  • they had lived in the same age,) and entrusted him with some important
  • charge in his government. Thus was his life as chaste as his style;
  • and those who can critic his poetry, can never find a blemish in his
  • manners; and one would rather wish to have that purity of mind, which
  • the satirist himself attributes to him; that friendly disposition, and
  • evenness of temper, and patience, which he was master of in so eminent
  • a degree, than to have the honour of being author of the "Æneïs," or
  • even of the "Georgics" themselves.
  • Having therefore so little relish for the usual amusements of
  • the world, he prosecuted his studies without any considerable
  • interruption, during the whole course of his life, which one may
  • reasonably conjecture to have been something longer than fifty-two
  • years; and therefore it is no wonder that he became the most general
  • scholar that Rome ever bred, unless some one should except Varro.
  • Besides the exact knowledge of rural affairs, he understood medicine,
  • to which profession he was designed by his parents. A curious florist;
  • on which subject one would wish he had writ, as he once intended: so
  • profound a naturalist, that he has solved more phenomena of nature upon
  • sound principles, than Aristotle in his Physics: he studied geometry,
  • the most opposite of all sciences to a poetic genius, and beauties of
  • a lively imagination; but this promoted the order of his narrations,
  • his propriety of language, and clearness of expression, for which he
  • was justly called the _pillar of the Latin tongue_. This geometrical
  • spirit was the cause, that, to fill up a verse, he would not insert one
  • superfluous word; and therefore deserves that character which a noble
  • and judicious writer has given him, "That he never says too little,
  • nor too much."[280] Nor could any one ever fill up the verses he left
  • imperfect. There is one supplied near the beginning of the First Book.
  • Virgil left the verse thus,
  • ----_Hic illius arma,
  • Hic currus fuit_----
  • the rest is none of his.
  • He was so good a geographer, that he has not only left us the finest
  • description of Italy that ever was, but, besides, was one of the few
  • ancients who knew the true system of the earth, its being inhabited
  • round about, under the torrid zone, and near the poles. Metrodorus,
  • in his five books of the "Zones," justifies him from some exceptions
  • made against him by astronomers. His rhetoric was in such general
  • esteem, that lectures were read upon it in the reign of Tiberius, and
  • the subject of declamations taken out of him. Pollio himself, and many
  • other ancients, commented him. His esteem degenerated into a kind of
  • superstition. The known story of Mr Cowley is an instance of it[281].
  • But the _sortes Virgilianæ_ were condemned by St Austin, and other
  • casuists. Abienus, by an odd design, put all Virgil and Livy into
  • iambic verse; and the pictures of those two were hung in the most
  • honourable place of public libraries; and the design of taking them
  • down, and destroying Virgil's works, was looked upon as one of the most
  • extravagant amongst the many brutish phrenzies of Caligula.
  • FOOTNOTES:
  • [270] Knightly Chetwood, whom Dryden elsewhere terms "learned and every
  • way excellent," (Vol. XIV. p. 49.) contributed to the Second Book of
  • the Georgics those lines which contain the praises of Italy. Knightly
  • Chetwood was born in 1652. He was a particular friend of Roscommon,
  • and, being of Tory principles, he obtained high preferment in the
  • church, and was nominated to the see of Bristol; but the Revolution
  • prevented his instalment. In April 1707 he was made Dean of Gloucester,
  • and died 11th. April, 1720.
  • The Life of Virgil has usually been ascribed to William Walsh, whose
  • merits as a minor poet are now forgotten, but who still lives in the
  • grateful strains of Pope, whose juvenile essays he encouraged, as well
  • as in the encomium of Dryden, whom he patronised in age and adversity.
  • I have left his name in possession of the Essay on the Pastorals,
  • although it also was probably written by Dr Chetwood. See MALONE, Vol.
  • III. p. 549.
  • [271] There is great justice in this observation. The prevalence of a
  • system, founded in egotism and self-indulgence, which teaches, that
  • pleasure was the greatest good, and pain the most intolerable evil, as
  • surely indicates the downfal of the state, as the decay of morality.
  • [272] See _Suetonius_, Life of Octavius, chap. 94.
  • [273] Walsh might have found an hundred poets of his own time, who
  • would have expressed themselves as warmly as Horace on a similar
  • occasion. Our Dryden, for example:
  • Tell good Barzillai, thou canst sing no more;
  • And tell thy soul, she should have fled before.
  • But neither Horace nor Dryden expected to die a day the sooner for
  • these ardent expressions; and, in extolling the gratitude of the
  • ancients at the expence of the moderns, Walsh only gives another
  • instance of the cant which distinguishes his compositions.
  • [274] An affected Gallicism, for proud of the services.
  • [275] Certainly there was no age in Britain, where, if a prince chose
  • to hear an author read his works, and his lungs happened to fail him,
  • the favourite, if present, and capable, would not have been happy
  • to have continued the recitation. This is one of those hackneyed
  • compliments to the manners of antiquity, which are often paid without
  • the least foundation.
  • [276] Walsh seems to have been but a slender historian. Oliver's
  • council well knew his private wishes, but were determined to counteract
  • them.
  • [277] Many of these resemblances, and particularly the last, seem
  • extremely fanciful. The same may be said of most of those which follow;
  • but this comes of seeing too far into a mill-stone.
  • [278] All this charge is greatly overstrained. The critic, in censuring
  • poor Dido and her sister, totally forgets their very reasonable ground
  • of provocation.
  • [279] The critic should have considered, that Troy was not actually
  • blazing when the old counsellor pronounced his panegyric upon Helen's
  • beauty.
  • [280] "Essay on Poetry," by Sheffield, Marquis of Normanby, originally
  • Earl of Mulgrave, and afterwards Duke of Buckingham.
  • [281] The _sortes Virgilianæ_ were a sort of augury, drawn by dipping
  • at random into the volume, and applying the line to which chance
  • directed the finger, as an answer to the doubt propounded. Cowley seems
  • to have been a firm believer in this kind of sooth-saying. When at
  • Paris, and secretary to Lord Jermin, he writes to Bennet his opinion
  • concerning the probability of concluding a treaty with the Scottish
  • nation; and adds, "And, to tell you the truth, which I take to be an
  • argument above all the rest, Virgil has told the same thing to that
  • purpose." There is a story, that Charles I. and Lord Faulkland tried
  • this sort of divination at Oxford concerning the issue of the civil
  • war, and that the former lighted upon this ominous response:
  • ----_Jacet ingens littore truncus,
  • Avulsumque humeris caput, et sine nomine truncus._
  • Lord Faulkland drew an answer equally prophetic of his fate.
  • These follies seem to have been founded upon the vulgar idea still
  • current at Naples, that Virgil was a magician. Gervas of Tilbury was an
  • early propagator of this scandal, which was current during the middle
  • ages, so that Naudæus thinks it necessary to apologize for Virgil,
  • among other great men accused of necromancy. These legends formed the
  • contents of a popular romance.
  • PASTORALS.
  • TO
  • THE RIGHT HONOURABLE
  • HUGH,
  • LORD CLIFFORD,
  • BARON OF CHUDLEIGH.[282]
  • MY LORD,
  • I have found it not more difficult to translate Virgil, than to find
  • such patrons as I desire for my translation. For, though England is not
  • wanting in a learned nobility, yet such are my unhappy circumstances,
  • that they have confined me to a narrow choice.[283] To the greater
  • part I have not the honour to be known; and to some of them I cannot
  • show at present, by any public act, that grateful respect which I
  • shall ever bear them in my heart. Yet I have no reason to complain of
  • fortune, since, in the midst of that abundance, I could not possibly
  • have chosen better, than the worthy son of so illustrious a father.
  • He was the patron of my manhood, when I flourished in the opinion
  • of the world; though with small advantage to my fortune, till he
  • awakened the remembrance of my royal master. He was that Pollio, or
  • that Varus,[284] who introduced me to Augustus: and, though he soon
  • dismissed himself from state affairs, yet, in the short time of his
  • administration, he shone so powerfully upon me, that, like the heat of
  • a Russian summer, he ripened the fruits of poetry in a cold climate,
  • and gave me wherewithal to subsist, at least, in the long winter which
  • succeeded. What I now offer to your lordship, is the wretched remainder
  • of a sickly age, worn out with study, and oppressed by fortune; without
  • other support than the constancy and patience of a Christian. You, my
  • lord, are yet in the flower of your youth, and may live to enjoy the
  • benefits of the peace which is promised Europe: I can only hear of that
  • blessing; for years, and, above all things, want of health, have shut
  • me out from sharing in the happiness. The poets, who condemn their
  • Tantalus to hell, had added to his torments, if they had placed him in
  • Elysium, which is the proper emblem of my condition. The fruit and the
  • water may reach my lips, but cannot enter; and, if they could, yet I
  • want a palate as well as a digestion. But it is some kind of pleasure
  • to me, to please those whom I respect; and I am not altogether out
  • of hope, that these Pastorals of Virgil may give your lordship some
  • delight, though made English by one who scarce remembers that passion
  • which inspired my author when he wrote them. These were his first essay
  • in poetry, if the "Ceiris"[285] was not his: and it was more excusable
  • in him to describe love when he was young, than for me to translate
  • him when I am old. He died at the age of fifty-two; and I began this
  • work in my great climacteric. But, having perhaps a better constitution
  • than my author, I have wronged him less, considering my circumstances,
  • than those who have attempted him before, either in our own, or any
  • modern language. And, though this version is not void of errors, yet
  • it comforts me, that the faults of others are not worth finding. Mine
  • are neither gross nor frequent in those Eclogues, wherein my master
  • has raised himself above that humble style in which pastoral delights,
  • and which, I must confess, is proper to the education and converse
  • of shepherds: for he found the strength of his genius betimes, and
  • was, even in his youth, preluding to his "Georgics" and his "Æneïs."
  • He could not forbear to try his wings, though his pinions were not
  • hardened to maintain a long laborious flight; yet sometimes they bore
  • him to a pitch as lofty as ever he was able to reach afterwards.
  • But, when he was admonished by his subject to descend, he came down
  • gently, circling in the air, and singing, to the ground; like a lark,
  • melodious in her mounting, and continuing her song till she alights,
  • still preparing for a higher flight at her next sally, and tuning her
  • voice to better music. The fourth, the sixth, and the eighth Pastorals,
  • are clear evidences of this truth. In the three first, he contains
  • himself within his bounds: but, addressing to Pollio, his great patron,
  • and himself no vulgar poet, he no longer could restrain the freedom
  • of his spirit, but began to assert his native character, which is
  • sublimity--putting himself under the conduct of the same Cumæan Sibyl,
  • whom afterwards he gave for a guide to his Æneas. It is true, he was
  • sensible of his own boldness; and we know it by the _paulo majora_,
  • which begins his fourth Eclogue. He remembered, like young Manlius,
  • that he was forbidden to engage; but what avails an express command
  • to a youthful courage, which presages victory in the attempt?[286]
  • Encouraged with success, he proceeds farther in the sixth, and invades
  • the province of philosophy. And, notwithstanding that Phoebus had
  • forewarned him of singing wars, as he there confesses, yet he presumed,
  • that the search of nature was as free to him as to Lucretius, who, at
  • his age, explained it according to the principles of Epicurus. In his
  • eighth Eclogue, he has innovated nothing; the former part of it being
  • the complaint and despair of a forsaken lover; the latter, a charm of
  • an enchantress, to renew a lost affection. But the complaint perhaps
  • contains some topics which are above the condition of his persons; and
  • our author seems to have made his herdsmen somewhat too learned for
  • their profession: the charms are also of the same nature; but both were
  • copied from Theocritus, and had received the applause of former ages in
  • their original.
  • There is a kind of rusticity in all those pompous verses; somewhat of
  • a holiday shepherd strutting in his country buskins. The like may be
  • observed both in the "Pollio" and the "Silenus," where the similitudes
  • are drawn from the woods and meadows. They seem to me to represent our
  • poet betwixt a farmer and a courtier, when he left Mantua for Rome, and
  • drest himself in his best habit to appear before his patron, somewhat
  • too fine for the place from whence he came, and yet retaining part
  • of its simplicity. In the ninth Pastoral, he collects some beautiful
  • passages, which were scattered in Theocritus, which he could not insert
  • into any of his former Eclogues, and yet was unwilling they should
  • be lost. In all the rest, he is equal to his Sicilian master, and
  • observes, like him, a just decorum both of the subject and the persons;
  • as particularly in the third Pastoral, where one of his shepherds
  • describes a bowl, or mazer, curiously carved:
  • _In medio duo signa: Conon, et quis fuit alter,
  • Descripsit radio, totum qui gentibus orbem?_
  • He remembers only the name of Conon, and forgets the other on set
  • purpose. Whether he means Anaximander, or Eudoxus, I dispute not; but
  • he was certainly forgotten, to show his country swain was no great
  • scholar.
  • After all, I must confess, that the boorish dialect of Theocritus has
  • a secret charm in it, which the Roman language cannot imitate, though
  • Virgil has drawn it down as low as possibly he could; as in the _cujum
  • pecus_, and some other words, for which he was so unjustly blamed by
  • the bad critics of his age, who could not see the beauties of that
  • _merum rus_, which the poet described in those expressions. But
  • Theocritus may justly be preferred as the original, without injury
  • to Virgil, who modestly contents himself with the second place, and
  • glories only in being the first who transplanted pastoral into his own
  • country, and brought it there to bear as happily as the cherry-trees
  • which Lucullus brought from Pontus.
  • Our own nation has produced a third poet in this kind, not inferior to
  • the two former: for the "Shepherd's Kalendar" of Spenser is not to be
  • matched in any modern language, not even by Tasso's "Aminta," which
  • infinitely transcends Guarini's "Pastor Fido," as having more of nature
  • in it, and being almost wholly clear from the wretched affectation of
  • learning. I will say nothing of the "Piscatory Eclogues," because no
  • modern Latin can bear criticism.[287] It is no wonder, that, rolling
  • down, through so many barbarous ages, from the spring of Virgil, it
  • bears along with it the filth and ordures of the Goths and Vandals.
  • Neither will I mention Monsieur Fontenelle, the living glory of the
  • French. It is enough for him to have excelled his master Lucian,
  • without attempting to compare our miserable age with that of Virgil, or
  • Theocritus. Let me only add, for his reputation,
  • ----_Si Pergama dextrâ
  • Defendi possint, etiam hâc defensa fuissent._
  • But Spenser, being master of our northern dialect, and skilled in
  • Chaucer's English, has so exactly imitated the Doric of Theocritus,
  • that his love is a perfect image of that passion which God infused into
  • both sexes, before it was corrupted with the knowledge of arts, and the
  • ceremonies of what we call good manners.
  • My lord, I know to whom I dedicate; and could not have been induced, by
  • any motive, to put this part of Virgil, or any other, into unlearned
  • hands. You have read him with pleasure, and, I dare say, with
  • admiration, in the Latin, of which you are a master. You have added
  • to your natural endowments, which, without flattery, are eminent, the
  • superstructures of study, and the knowledge of good authors. Courage,
  • probity, and humanity, are inherent in you. These virtues have ever
  • been habitual to the ancient house of Cumberland, from whence you are
  • descended, and of which our chronicles make so honourable mention
  • in the long wars betwixt the rival families of York and Lancaster.
  • Your forefathers have asserted the party which they chose till death,
  • and died for its defence in the fields of battle. You have, besides,
  • the fresh remembrance of your noble father, from whom you never can
  • degenerate:
  • ----_Nec imbellem feroces
  • Progenerant aquilæ columbam._
  • It being almost morally impossible for you to be other than you
  • are by kind, I need neither praise nor incite your virtue. You are
  • acquainted with the Roman history, and know, without my information,
  • that patronage and clientship always descended from the fathers to
  • the sons, and that the same plebeian houses had recourse to the same
  • patrician line which had formerly protected them, and followed their
  • principles and fortunes to the last. So that I am your lordship's by
  • descent, and part of your inheritance. And the natural inclination
  • which I have to serve you, adds to your paternal right; for I was
  • wholly yours from the first moment when I had the happiness and honour
  • of being known to you. Be pleased therefore to accept the rudiments
  • of Virgil's poetry, coarsely translated, I confess, but which yet
  • retain some beauties of the author, which neither the barbarity of our
  • language, nor my unskilfulness, could so much sully, but that they
  • appear sometimes in the dim mirror which I hold before you. The subject
  • is not unsuitable to your youth, which allows you yet to love, and is
  • proper to your present scene of life. Rural recreations abroad, and
  • books at home, are the innocent pleasures of a man who is early wise,
  • and gives Fortune no more hold of him, than of necessity he must. It
  • is good, on some occasions, to think before-hand as little as we can;
  • to enjoy as much of the present as will not endanger our futurity; and
  • to provide ourselves of the virtuoso's saddle, which will be sure to
  • amble, when the world is upon the hardest trot. What I humbly offer to
  • your lordship, is of this nature. I wish it pleasant, and am sure it is
  • innocent. May you ever continue your esteem for Virgil, and not lessen
  • it for the faults of his translator; who is, with all manner of respect
  • and sense of gratitude,
  • My Lord,
  • Your Lordship's
  • Most humble and
  • Most obedient servant,
  • JOHN DRYDEN.
  • FOOTNOTES:
  • [282] This was the son of Lord Treasurer Clifford, a member of the
  • Cabal administration, to whom our author dedicated "Amboyna." See Vol.
  • V. p. 5. Hugh, Lord Clifford, died in 1730.
  • [283] Dryden alludes to his religion and politics. I presume, Hugh,
  • Lord Clifford, was a Catholic, like his father, and entertained the
  • hereditary attachment to the line of Stuart; thus falling within the
  • narrow choice to which Dryden was limited.
  • [284] The well-known patrons of Virgil. It is disputed, which had the
  • honour to present him to the emperor.
  • [285] One of the _Juvenilia_, or early poems, ascribed to Virgil.
  • [286] Manlius, contrary to the general orders of his father, Manlius
  • Torquatus, engaged and slew the general of the Latins: his father
  • caused his head to be struck off for disobedience.
  • [287] The author alludes to the Piscatoria of Sannazarius. They were
  • published, with some other pieces of modern Latin poetry, by Atterbury,
  • Bishop of Rochester, in 1684. I do not pretend to judge of the purity
  • of the style of Sannazarius, but surely the poetry is often beautiful.
  • I doubt if Dryden was acquainted with the poems of Phineas Fletcher,
  • whom honest Isaac Walton calls, "an excellent divine, and an excellent
  • angler, and the author of excellent Piscatory Eclogues." They contain
  • many passages fully equal to Spenser.
  • PREFACE
  • TO THE
  • PASTORALS,
  • WITH
  • A SHORT DEFENCE
  • OF
  • _VIRGIL_,
  • AGAINST SOME OF THE REFLECTIONS OF
  • MONSIEUR FONTENELLE.
  • BY WILLIAM WALSH, ESQ.
  • As the writings of greatest antiquity are in verse, so, of all sorts
  • of poetry, pastorals seem the most ancient; being formed upon the
  • model of the first innocence and simplicity, which the moderns, better
  • to dispense themselves from imitating, have wisely thought fit to
  • treat as fabulous, and impracticable. And yet they, by obeying the
  • unsophisticated dictates of nature, enjoyed the most valuable blessings
  • of life; a vigorous health of body, with a constant serenity and
  • freedom of mind; whilst we, with all our fanciful refinements, can
  • scarcely pass an autumn without some access of a fever, or a whole
  • day, not ruffled by some unquiet passion. He was not then looked upon
  • as a very old man, who reached to a greater number of years, than in
  • these times an ancient family can reasonably pretend to; and we know
  • the names of several, who saw and practised the world for a longer
  • space of time, than we can read the account of in any one entire body
  • of history. In short, they invented the most useful arts, pasturage,
  • tillage, geometry, writing, music, astronomy, &c. whilst the moderns,
  • like extravagant heirs made rich by their industry, ungratefully deride
  • the good old gentleman who left them the estate. It is not therefore to
  • be wondered at, that pastorals are fallen into disesteem, together with
  • that fashion of life, upon which they were grounded. And methinks I see
  • the reader already uneasy at this part of Virgil, counting the pages,
  • and posting to the "Æneïs:" so delightful an entertainment is the very
  • relation of public mischief and slaughter now become to mankind. And
  • yet Virgil passed a much different judgment on his own works: he valued
  • most this part, and his "Georgics," and depended upon them for his
  • reputation with posterity; but censures himself in one of his letters
  • to Augustus, for meddling with heroics, the invention of a degenerating
  • age. This is the reason that the rules of pastoral are so little known,
  • or studied. Aristotle, Horace, and the Essay of Poetry, take no notice
  • of it; and Monsieur Boileau, one of the most accurate of the moderns,
  • because he never loses the ancients out of his sight, bestows scarce
  • half a page on it.
  • It is the design therefore of the few following pages, to clear this
  • sort of writing from vulgar prejudices; to vindicate our author from
  • some unjust imputations; to look into some of the rules of this sort
  • of poetry, and enquire what sort of versification is most proper for
  • it; in which point we are so much inferior to the ancients, that this
  • consideration alone were enough to make some writers think as they
  • ought, that is meanly, of their own performances.
  • As all sorts of poetry consist in imitation, pastoral is the _imitation
  • of a Shepherd, considered under that character_. It is requisite
  • therefore to be a little informed of the condition and qualification of
  • these shepherds.
  • One of the ancients has observed truly, but satirically enough, that,
  • "Mankind is the measure of every thing." And thus, by a gradual
  • improvement of this mistake, we come to make our own age and country
  • the rule and standard of others, and ourselves at last the measure
  • of them all. We figure the ancient countrymen like our own, leading
  • a painful life in poverty and contempt, without wit, or courage, or
  • education. But men had quite different notions of these things, for the
  • first four thousand years of the world. Health and strength were then
  • in more esteem than the refinements of pleasure; and it was accounted
  • a great deal more honourable to till the ground, or keep a flock of
  • sheep, than to dissolve in wantonness and effeminating sloth.[288]
  • Hunting has now an idea of quality joined to it, and is become the
  • most important business in the life of a gentleman; anciently it
  • was quite otherways.[289] Mr Fleury has severely remarked, that
  • this extravagant passion for hunting is a strong proof of our Gothic
  • extraction, and shews an affinity of humour with the savage Americans.
  • The barbarous Franks and other Germans, (having neither corn nor
  • wine of their own growth,) when they passed the Rhine, and possessed
  • themselves of countries better cultivated, left the tillage of the
  • land to the old proprietors; and afterwards continued to hazard their
  • lives as freely for their diversion, as they had done before for their
  • necessary subsistence. The English gave this usage the sacred stamp of
  • fashion; and from hence it is that most of our terms of hunting are
  • French.[290] The reader will, I hope, give me his pardon for my freedom
  • on this subject, since an ill accident, occasioned by hunting, has
  • kept England in pain, these several months together, for one of the
  • best and greatest peers[291] which she has bred for some ages; no less
  • illustrious for civil virtues and learning, than his ancestors were for
  • all their victories in France.
  • But there are some prints still left of the ancient esteem for
  • husbandry, and their plain fashion of life, in many of our surnames,
  • and in the escutcheons of the most ancient families, even those of the
  • greatest kings, the roses, the lilies, the thistle, &c. It is generally
  • known, that one of the principal causes of the deposing of Mahomet the
  • Fourth, was, that he would not allot part of the day to some manual
  • labour, according to the law of Mahomet, and ancient practice of his
  • predecessors. He that reflects on this, will be the less surprised to
  • find that Charlemagne, eight hundred years ago, ordered his children to
  • be instructed in some profession; and, eight hundred years yet higher,
  • that Augustus wore no clothes but such as were made by the hands of the
  • empress and her daughters; and Olympias did the same for Alexander the
  • Great. Nor will he wonder, that the Romans, in great exigency, sent
  • for their dictator from the plough, whose whole estate was but of four
  • acres; too little a spot now for the orchard, or kitchen-garden, of a
  • private gentleman. It is commonly known, that the founders of three the
  • most renowned monarchies in the world were shepherds; and the subject
  • of husbandry has been adorned by the writings and labour of more than
  • twenty kings. It ought not therefore to be matter of surprise to a
  • modern writer, that kings, the shepherds of the people in Homer, laid
  • down their first rudiments in tending their mute subjects; nor that
  • the wealth of Ulysses consisted in flocks and herds, the intendants
  • over which were then in equal esteem with officers of state in latter
  • times. And therefore Eumæus is called #dios hyphorbos# in Homer; not so
  • much because Homer was a lover of a country life, to which he rather
  • seems averse, but by reason of the dignity and greatness of his trust,
  • and because he was the son of a king, stolen away, and sold by the
  • Phoenician pirates; which the ingenious Mr Cowley seems not to have
  • taken notice of. Nor will it seem strange, that the master of the horse
  • to king Latinus, in the ninth Æneïd, was found in the homely employment
  • of cleaving blocks, when news of the first skirmish betwixt the
  • Trojans and Latins was brought to him.
  • Being therefore of such quality, they cannot be supposed so very
  • ignorant and unpolished: the learning and good-breeding of the world
  • was then in the hands of such people. He who was chosen by the consent
  • of all parties to arbitrate so delicate an affair as, which was the
  • fairest of the three celebrated beauties of heaven--he who had the
  • address to debauch away Helen from her husband, her native country,
  • and from a crown--understood what the French call by the too soft name
  • of _galanterie_; he had accomplishments enough, how ill use soever he
  • made of them. It seems, therefore, that M. Fontenelle had not duly
  • considered the matter, when he reflected so severely upon Virgil, as
  • if he had not observed the laws of decency in his Pastorals, in making
  • shepherds speak to things beside their character, and above their
  • capacity. He stands amazed, that shepherds should thunder out, as he
  • expresses himself, the formation of the world, and that too according
  • to the system of Epicurus. "In truth," says he, page 176, "I cannot
  • tell what to make of this whole piece, (the sixth Pastoral.) I can
  • neither comprehend the design of the author, nor the connection of
  • the parts. First come the ideas of philosophy, and presently after
  • those incoherent fables, &c." To expose him yet more, he subjoins,
  • "It is Silenus himself who makes all this absurd discourse. Virgil
  • says indeed, that he had drank too much the day before; perhaps the
  • debauch hung in his head when he composed this poem," &c. Thus far M.
  • Fontenelle, who, to the disgrace of reason, as himself ingenuously
  • owns, first built his house, and then studied architecture; I mean,
  • first composed his Eclogues, and then studied the rules. In answer to
  • this, we may observe, first, that this very pastoral which he singles
  • out to triumph over, was recited by a famous player on the Roman
  • theatre, with marvellous applause; insomuch that Cicero, who had heard
  • part of it only, ordered the whole to be rehearsed, and, struck with
  • admiration of it, conferred then upon Virgil the glorious title of
  • _Magnæ spes altera Romæ._
  • Nor is it old Donatus only who relates this; we have the same
  • account from another very credible and ancient author; so that here
  • we have the judgment of Cicero, and the people of Rome, to confront
  • the single opinion of this adventurous critic. A man ought to be
  • well assured of his own abilities, before he attacks an author of
  • established reputation. If Mr Fontenelle had perused the fragments of
  • the Phoenician antiquity, traced the progress of learning through the
  • ancient Greek writers, or so much as consulted his learned countryman
  • Huetius, he would have found, (which falls out unluckily for him,)
  • that a Chaldæan shepherd discovered to the Egyptians and Greeks the
  • creation of the world. And what subject more fit for such a pastoral,
  • than that great affair which was first notified to the world by one
  • of that profession? Nor does it appear, (what he takes for granted,)
  • that Virgil describes the original of the world according to the
  • hypothesis of Epicurus. He was too well seen in antiquity to commit
  • such a gross mistake; there is not the least mention of _chance_ in
  • that whole passage, nor of the _clinamen principiorum_, so peculiar to
  • Epicurus's hypothesis. Virgil had not only more piety, but was of too
  • nice a judgment to introduce a god denying the power and providence of
  • the Deity, and singing a hymn to the atoms and blind chance. On the
  • contrary, his description agrees very well with that of Moses; and
  • the eloquent commentator Dacier, who is so confident that Horace had
  • perused the sacred history, might with greater reason have affirmed the
  • same thing of Virgil; for, besides that famous passage in the sixth
  • Æneïd, (by which this may be illustrated,) where the word _principio_
  • is used in the front of both by Moses and Virgil, and the seas are
  • first mentioned, and the _spiritus intus alit_, which might not
  • improbably, as M. Dacier would suggest, allude to the "_Spirit moving
  • upon the face of the waters_;" but, omitting this parallel place, the
  • successive formation of the world is evidently described in these words,
  • _Rerum paulatim sumere formas_:
  • And it is hardly possible to render more literally that verse of Moses,
  • "_Let the waters be gathered into one place, and let the dry land
  • appear_," than in this of Virgil,
  • _Jam durare solum, et discludere Nerea ponto._
  • After this, the formation of the sun is described, (exactly in the
  • Mosaical order,) and, next, the production of the first living
  • creatures, and that too in a small number, (still in the same method,)
  • _Rara per ignotos errent animalia montes._
  • And here the foresaid author would probably remark, that Virgil keeps
  • more exactly to the Mosaic system, than an ingenious writer, who will
  • by no means allow mountains to be coeval with the world. Thus much
  • will make it probable at least, that Virgil had Moses in his thoughts
  • rather than Epicurus, when he composed this poem. But it is further
  • remarkable, that this passage was taken from a song attributed to
  • Apollo, who himself, too, unluckily had been a shepherd; and he took
  • it from another yet more ancient, composed by the first inventor of
  • music, and at that time a shepherd too; and this is one of the noblest
  • fragments of Greek antiquity. And, because I cannot suppose the
  • ingenious M. Fontenelle one of their number, who pretend to censure
  • the Greeks, without being able to distinguish Greek from Ephesian
  • characters, I shall here set down the lines from which Virgil took this
  • passage, though none of the commentators have observed it:
  • #----eratê d' hoi hespeto phônê,
  • Krainôn athanatous te theous, kai gaian eremnên,
  • Hôs ta prôta genonto, kai hôs lache moiran hekastos#, &c.
  • Thus Linus too began his poem, as appears by a fragment of it preserved
  • by Diogenes Laertius; and the like may be instanced in Musæus himself;
  • so that our poet here, with great judgment, as always, follows the
  • ancient custom of beginning their more solemn songs with the creation,
  • and does it too most properly under the person of a shepherd. And thus
  • the first and best employment of poetry was, to compose hymns in honour
  • of the great Creator of the universe.
  • Few words will suffice to answer his other objections. He demands why
  • those several transformations are mentioned in that poem:--And is not
  • fable then the life and soul of poetry? Can himself assign a more
  • proper subject of pastoral than the _Saturnia regna_, the age and scene
  • of this kind of poetry? What theme more fit for the song of a god, or
  • to imprint religious awe, than the omnipotent power of transforming
  • the species of creatures at their pleasure? Their families lived in
  • groves, near the clear springs; and what better warning could be given
  • to the hopeful young shepherds, than that they should not gaze too much
  • into the liquid dangerous looking-glass, for fear of being stolen by
  • the water-nymphs, that is, falling and being drowned, as Hylas was?
  • Pasiphaë's monstrous passion for a bull is certainly a subject enough
  • fitted for bucolics. Can M. Fontenelle tax Silenus for fetching too far
  • the transformation of the sisters of Phaëton into trees, when perhaps
  • they sat at that very time under the hospitable shade of those alders
  • and poplars--or the metamorphosis of Philomela into that ravishing
  • bird, which makes the sweetest music of the groves? If he had looked
  • into the ancient Greek writers, or so much as consulted honest Servius,
  • he would have discovered, that, under the allegory of this drunkenness
  • of Silenus, the refinement and exaltation of men's minds by philosophy
  • was intended. But, if the author of these reflections can take such
  • flights in his wine, it is almost pity that drunkenness should be a
  • sin, or that he should ever want good store of burgundy and champaign.
  • But indeed he seems not to have ever drank out of Silenus's tankard,
  • when he composed either his Critique or Pastorals.
  • His censure on the fourth seems worse grounded than the other. It is
  • entitled, in some ancient manuscripts, the "History of the Renovation
  • of the World." He complains, that he "cannot understand what is meant
  • by those many figurative expressions:" but, if he had consulted the
  • younger Vossius's dissertation on this Pastoral, or read the excellent
  • oration of the emperor Constantine, made French by a good pen of their
  • own, he would have found there the plain interpretation of all those
  • figurative expressions; and, withal, very strong proofs of the truth
  • of the Christian religion; such as converted heathens, as Valerianus,
  • and others. And, upon account of this piece, the most learned of all
  • the Latin fathers calls Virgil a Christian, even before Christianity.
  • Cicero takes notice of it in his books of Divination; and Virgil
  • probably had put it in verse a considerable time before the edition of
  • his Pastorals. Nor does he appropriate it to Pollio, or his son, but
  • complimentally dates it from his consulship; and therefore some one,
  • who had not so kind thoughts of M. Fontenelle as I, would be inclined
  • to think him as bad a Catholic as critic in this place.
  • But, in respect to some books he has wrote since, I pass by a great
  • part of this, and shall only touch briefly some of the rules of this
  • sort of poem.
  • The first is, that an air of piety, upon all occasions, should be
  • maintained in the whole poem. This appears in all the ancient Greek
  • writers, as Homer, Hesiod, Aratus, &c. And Virgil is so exact in the
  • observation of it, not only in this work, but in his "Æneïs" too, that
  • a celebrated French writer taxes him for permitting Æneas to do nothing
  • without the assistance of some god. But by this it appears, at least,
  • that M. St Evremont is no Jansenist.
  • M. Fontenelle seems a little defective in this point: he brings in
  • a pair of shepherdesses disputing very warmly, whether _Victoria_
  • be a goddess or a woman. Her great condescension and compassion,
  • her affability and goodness, (none of the meanest attributes of the
  • divinity,) pass for convincing arguments, that she could not possibly
  • be a goddess.
  • _Les Déesses, toûjours fières et méprisantes,
  • Ne rassureroient point les bergères tremblantes
  • Par d'obligeans discours, des souris gracieux.
  • Mais tu l'as vu: cette auguste personne,
  • Qui vient de paroître en ces lieux,
  • Prend soin de rassurer au moment qu'elle étonne;
  • Sa bonté descendant sans peine jusqu' à nous._
  • In short, she has too many divine perfections to be a deity, and
  • therefore she is a mortal; which was the thing to be proved. It is
  • directly contrary to the practice of all ancient poets, as well as to
  • the rules of decency and religion, to make such odious preferences. I
  • am much surprised, therefore, that he should use such an argument as
  • this:
  • _Cloris, as-tu vu des déesses
  • Avoir un air si facile et si doux?_
  • Was not Aurora, and Venus, and Luna, and I know not how many more of
  • the heathen deities, too easy of access to Tithonus, to Anchises, and
  • to Endymion? Is there any thing more sparkish and better-humoured
  • than Venus's accosting her son in the deserts of Libya? or than the
  • behaviour of Pallas to Diomedes, one of the most perfect and admirable
  • pieces of all the Iliads; where she condescends to _raillé_ him so
  • agreeably; and, notwithstanding her severe virtue, and all the ensigns
  • of majesty with which she so terribly adorns herself, condescends to
  • ride with him in his chariot? But the Odysseys are full of greater
  • instances of condescension than this.
  • This brings to mind that famous passage of Lucan, in which he prefers
  • Cato to all the gods at once:
  • _Victrix causa diis placuit, sed victa Catoni_--
  • which Breboeuf has rendered so flatly, and which may be thus
  • paraphrased:
  • Heaven meanly with the conqueror did comply;
  • But Cato, rather than submit, would die.[292]
  • It is an unpardonable presumption in any sort of religion, to
  • compliment their princes at the expence of their deities.
  • But, letting that pass, this whole Eclogue is but a long paraphrase of
  • a trite verse in Virgil, and Homer;
  • _Nec vox hominem sonat: O Dea certe!_
  • So true is that remark of the admirable Earl of Roscommon, if applied
  • to the Romans, rather, I fear, than to the English, since his own death:
  • ----one sterling line,
  • Drawn to French wire, would through whole pages shine.
  • Another rule is, that the characters should represent that ancient
  • innocence, and unpractised plainness, which was then in the world.
  • P. Rapin has gathered many instances of this out of Theocritus and
  • Virgil; and the reader can do it as well as himself. But M. Fontenelle
  • transgressed this rule, when he hid himself in the thicket to listen
  • to the private discourse of the two shepherdesses. This is not only
  • ill breeding at Versailles; the Arcadian shepherdesses themselves would
  • have set their dogs upon one for such an unpardonable piece of rudeness.
  • A third rule is, that there should be some _ordonnance_, some design,
  • or little plot, which may deserve the title of a pastoral scene. This
  • is everywhere observed by Virgil, and particularly remarkable in the
  • first Eclogue, the standard of all pastorals. A beautiful landscape
  • presents itself to your view; a shepherd, with his flock around him,
  • resting securely under a spreading beech, which furnished the first
  • food to our ancestors; another in a quite different situation of
  • mind and circumstances; the sun setting; the hospitality of the more
  • fortunate shepherd, &c. And here M. Fontenelle seems not a little
  • wanting.
  • A fourth rule, and of great importance in this delicate sort of
  • writing, is, that there be choice diversity of subjects; that the
  • Eclogue, like a beautiful prospect, should charm by its variety. Virgil
  • is admirable in this point, and far surpasses Theocritus, as he does
  • everywhere, when judgment and contrivance have the principal part. The
  • subject of the first Pastoral is hinted above.
  • The Second contains the love of Corydon for Alexis, and the seasonable
  • reproach he gives himself, that he left his vines half pruned, (which,
  • according to the Roman rituals, derived a curse upon the fruit that
  • grew upon it,) whilst he pursued an object undeserving his passion.
  • The Third, a sharp contention of two shepherds for the prize of poetry.
  • The Fourth contains the discourse of a shepherd comforting himself, in
  • a declining age, that a better was ensuing.
  • The Fifth, a lamentation for a dead friend, the first draught of which
  • is probably more ancient than any of the pastorals now extant; his
  • brother being at first intended; but he afterwards makes his court to
  • Augustus, by turning it into an apotheosis of Julius Cæsar.
  • The Sixth is the Silenus.
  • The Seventh, another poetical dispute, first composed at Mantua.
  • The Eighth is the description of a despairing lover, and a magical
  • charm.
  • He sets the Ninth after all these, very modestly, because it was
  • particular to himself; and here he would have ended that work, if
  • Gallus had not prevailed upon him to add one more in his favour.
  • Thus curious was Virgil in diversifying his subjects. But M. Fontenelle
  • is a great deal too uniform: begin where you please, the subject is
  • still the same. We find it true what he says of himself,
  • _Toûjours, toûjours de l'amour._
  • He seems to take pastorals and love-verses for the same thing. Has
  • human nature no other passion? Does not fear, ambition, avarice,
  • pride, a capriccio of honour, and laziness itself, often triumph over
  • love? But this passion does all, not only in pastorals, but in modern
  • tragedies too. A hero can no more fight, or be sick, or die, than he
  • can be born, without a woman. But dramatics have been composed in
  • compliance to the humour of the age, and the prevailing inclination of
  • the great, whose example has a more powerful influence, not only in the
  • little court behind the scenes, but on the great theatre of the world.
  • However, this inundation of love-verses is not so much an effect of
  • their amorousness, as of immoderate self-love; this being the only
  • sort of poetry, in which the writer can, not only without censure,
  • but even with commendation, talk of himself. There is generally more
  • of the passion of Narcissus, than concern for Chloris and Corinna, in
  • this whole affair. Be pleased to look into almost any of those writers,
  • and you shall meet everywhere that eternal _Moi_, which the admirable
  • Pascal so judiciously condemns. Homer can never be enough admired
  • for this one so particular quality, that he never speaks of himself,
  • either in the Iliad or the Odysseys: and, if Horace had never told us
  • his genealogy, but left it to the writer of his life, perhaps he had
  • not been a loser by it. This consideration might induce those great
  • critics, Varius and Tucca, to raze out the four first verses of the
  • "Æneïs," in great measure, for the sake of that unlucky _Ille ego_. But
  • extraordinary geniuses have a sort of prerogative, which may dispense
  • them from laws, binding to subject wits. However, the ladies have the
  • less reason to be pleased with those addresses, of which the poet
  • takes the greater share to himself. Thus the beau presses into their
  • dressing-room; but it is not so much to adore their fair eyes, as to
  • adjust his own steenkirk and peruke, and set his countenance in their
  • glass.
  • A fifth rule (which one may hope will not be contested) is, that the
  • writer should show in his compositions some competent skill of the
  • subject matter, that which makes the character of persons introduced.
  • In this, as in all other points of learning, decency, and oeconomy
  • of a poem, Virgil much excels his master Theocritus. The poet is
  • better skilled in husbandry than those that get their bread by it. He
  • describes the nature, the diseases, the remedies, the proper places,
  • and seasons, of feeding, of watering their flocks; the furniture, diet,
  • the lodging and pastimes, of his shepherds. But the persons brought
  • in by M. Fontenelle are shepherds in masquerade, and handle their
  • sheep-hook as aukwardly as they do their oaten reed. They saunter about
  • with their _chers moutons_; but they relate as little to the business
  • in hand, as the painter's dog, or a Dutch ship, does to the history
  • designed. One would suspect some of them, that, instead of leading out
  • their sheep into the plains of Mont-Brison and Marcilli, to the flowery
  • banks of Lignon, or the Charante, they are driving directly _à la
  • boucherie_, to make money of them. I hope hereafter M. Fontenelle will
  • chuse his servants better.
  • A sixth rule is, that, as the style ought to be natural, clear, and
  • elegant, it should have some peculiar relish of the ancient fashion
  • of writing. Parables in those times were frequently used, as they
  • are still by the eastern nations; philosophical questions, ænigmas,
  • &c.; and of this we find instances in the sacred writings, in Homer,
  • contemporary with king David, in Herodotus, in the Greek tragedians.
  • This piece of antiquity is imitated by Virgil with great judgment and
  • discretion. He has proposed one riddle, which has never yet been solved
  • by any of his commentators. Though he knew the rules of rhetoric as
  • well as Cicero himself, he conceals that skill in his Pastorals, and
  • keeps close to the character of antiquity. Nor ought the connections
  • and transitions to be very strict and regular; this would give the
  • Pastorals an air of novelty; and of this neglect of exact connections,
  • we have instances in the writings of the ancient Chineses, of the
  • Jews and Greeks, in Pindar, and other writers of dithyrambics, in the
  • choruses of Æschylus, Sophocles, and Euripides. If M. Fontenelle and
  • Ruæus had considered this, the one would have spared his critique of
  • the sixth, and the other, his reflections upon the ninth Pastoral.
  • The over-scrupulous care of connections makes the modern compositions
  • oftentimes tedious and flat: and by the omission of them it comes to
  • pass, that the _Pensées_ of the incomparable M. Pascal, and perhaps of
  • M. Bruyère, are two of the most entertaining books which the modern
  • French can boast of. Virgil, in this point, was not only faithful to
  • the character of antiquity, but copies after Nature herself. Thus
  • a meadow, where the beauties of the spring are profusely blended
  • together, makes a more delightful prospect, than a curious _parterre_
  • of sorted flowers in our gardens: and we are much more transported with
  • the beauty of the heavens, and admiration of their Creator, in a clear
  • night, when we behold stars of all magnitudes promiscuously moving
  • together, than if those glorious lights were ranked in their several
  • orders, or reduced into the finest geometrical figures.
  • Another rule omitted by P. Rapin, as some of his are by me, (for I do
  • not design an entire treatise in this preface,) is, that not only the
  • sentences should be short and smart, (upon which account he justly
  • blames the Italian and French, as too talkative,) but that the whole
  • piece should be so too. Virgil transgressed this rule in his first
  • Pastorals, (I mean those which he composed at Mantua,) but rectified
  • the fault in his riper years. This appears by the _Culex_, which is
  • as long as five of his Pastorals put together. The greater part of
  • those he finished have less than a hundred verses; and but two of them
  • exceed that number. But the "Silenus," which he seems to have designed
  • for his master-piece, in which he introduces a god singing, and he,
  • too, full of inspiration, (which is intended by that ebriety, which
  • M. Fontenelle so unreasonably ridicules,) though it go through so vast
  • a field of matter, and comprises the mythology of near two thousand
  • years, consists but of fifty lines; so that its brevity is no less
  • admirable, than the subject matter, the noble fashion of handling it,
  • and the deity speaking. Virgil keeps up his characters in this respect
  • too, with the strictest decency: for poetry and pastime was not the
  • business of men's lives in those days, but only their seasonable
  • recreation after necessary labours. And therefore the length of some
  • of the modern Italian and English compositions is against the rules of
  • this kind of poesy.
  • I shall add something very briefly, touching the versification of
  • Pastorals, though it be a mortifying consideration to the moderns.
  • Heroic verse, as it is commonly called, was used by the Greeks in this
  • sort of poem, as very ancient and natural; lyrics, iambics, &c. being
  • invented afterwards: but there is so great a difference in the numbers
  • of which it may be compounded, that it may pass rather for a genus,
  • than species, of verse. Whosoever shall compare the numbers of the
  • three following verses, will quickly be sensible of the truth of this
  • observation:
  • _Tityre, tu patulæ recubans sub tegmine fagi_--
  • the first of the Georgics,
  • _Quid faciat lætas segetes, quo sidere terram_--
  • and of the Æneïs,
  • _Arma, virumque cano, Trojæ qui primus ab oris._
  • The sound of the verses is almost as different as the subjects. But
  • the Greek writers of Pastoral usually limited themselves to the
  • example of the first; which Virgil found so exceedingly difficult,
  • that he quitted it, and left the honour of that part to Theocritus. It
  • is indeed probable, that what we improperly call rhyme, is the most
  • ancient sort of poetry; and learned men have given good arguments for
  • it; and therefore a French historian commits a gross mistake, when he
  • attributes that invention to a king of Gaul, as an English gentleman
  • does, when he makes a Roman emperor the inventor of it. But the Greeks,
  • who understood fully the force and power of numbers, soon grew weary
  • of this childish sort of verse, as the younger Vossius justly calls
  • it, and therefore those rhyming hexameters, which Plutarch observes in
  • Homer himself, seem to be the remains of a barbarous age. Virgil had
  • them in such abhorrence, that he would rather make a false syntax, than
  • what we call a rhyme. Such a verse as this,
  • _Vir, precor_, uxori, _frater succurre_ sorori,
  • was passable in Ovid; but the nicer ears in Augustus's court could not
  • pardon Virgil for
  • _At regina pyrâ...._
  • so that the principal ornament of modern poetry was accounted
  • deformity by the Latins and Greeks. It was they who invented the
  • different terminations of words, those happy compositions, those
  • short monosyllables, those transpositions for the elegance of the
  • sound and sense, which are wanting so much in modern languages. The
  • French sometimes crowd together ten or twelve monosyllables into
  • one disjointed verse. They may understand the nature of, but cannot
  • imitate, those wonderful spondees of Pythagoras, by which he could
  • suddenly pacify a man that was in a violent transport of anger; nor
  • those swift numbers of the priests of Cybele, which had the force to
  • enrage the most sedate and phlegmatic tempers. Nor can any modern put
  • into his own language the energy of that single poem of Catullus,
  • _Super alta vectus Atys_, &c.
  • Latin is but a corrupt dialect of Greek; and the French, Spanish, and
  • Italian, a corruption of Latin; and therefore a man might as well go
  • about to persuade me that vinegar is a nobler liquor than wine, as
  • that the modern compositions can be as graceful and harmonious as the
  • Latin itself. The Greek tongue very naturally falls into iambics, and
  • therefore the diligent reader may find six or seven-and-twenty of them
  • in those accurate orations of Isocrates. The Latin as naturally falls
  • into heroic; and therefore the beginning of Livy's History is half a
  • hexameter, and that of Tacitus an entire one. The Roman historian[293],
  • describing the glorious effort of a colonel to break through a brigade
  • of the enemy's, just after the defeat at Cannæ, falls, unknowingly,
  • into a verse not unworthy Virgil himself--
  • _Hæc ubi dicta dedit, stringit gladium, cuneoque
  • Facto, per medios...._ &c.
  • Ours and the French can at best but fall into blank verse, which is
  • a fault in prose. The misfortune indeed is common to us both; but we
  • deserve more compassion, because we are not vain of our barbarities.
  • As age brings men back into the state and infirmities of childhood,
  • upon the fall of their empire, the Romans doted into rhyme, as appears
  • sufficiently by the hymns of the Latin church; and yet a great deal of
  • the French poetry does hardly deserve that poor title. I shall give an
  • instance out of a poem which had the good luck to gain the prize in
  • 1685; for the subject deserved a nobler pen:
  • _Tous les jours ce grand roy, des autres roys l' exemple,
  • S'ouvre un nouveau chemin au faîte de ton temple_, &c.
  • The judicious Malherbe exploded this sort of verse near eighty
  • years ago. Nor can I forbear wondering at that passage of a famous
  • academician, in which he, most compassionately, excuses the ancients
  • for their not being so exact in their compositions as the modern
  • French, because they wanted a dictionary, of which the French are at
  • last happily provided. If Demosthenes and Cicero had been so lucky as
  • to have had a dictionary, and such a patron as cardinal Richelieu,
  • perhaps they might have aspired to the honour of Balzac's legacy of ten
  • pounds, _Le prix de l'éloquence_.
  • On the contrary, I dare assert, that there are hardly ten lines in
  • either of those great orators, or even in the catalogue of Homer's
  • ships, which are not more harmonious, more truly rhythmical, than most
  • of the French or English sonnets; and therefore they lose, at least,
  • one half of their native beauty by translation.
  • I cannot but add one remark on this occasion,--that the French verse is
  • oftentimes not so much as rhyme, in the lowest sense; for the childish
  • repetition of the same note cannot be called music. Such instances are
  • infinite, as in the forecited poem:
  • épris trophée caché
  • mépris Orphée cherché.
  • M. Boileau himself has a great deal of this #monotonia#, not by his own
  • neglect, but purely by the faultiness and poverty of the French tongue.
  • M. Fontenelle at last goes into the excessive paradoxes of M. Perrault,
  • and boasts of the vast number of their excellent songs, preferring
  • them to the Greek and Latin. But an ancient writer, of as good credit,
  • has assured us, that seven lives would hardly suffice to read over the
  • Greek odes; but a few weeks would be sufficient, if a man were so very
  • idle as to read over all the French. In the mean time, I should be very
  • glad to see a catalogue of but fifty of theirs with
  • Exact propriety of word and thought.[294]
  • Notwithstanding all the high encomiums and mutual gratulations which
  • they give one another, (for I am far from censuring the whole of that
  • illustrious society, to which the learned world is much obliged,)
  • after all those golden dreams at the Louvre, that their pieces will
  • be as much valued, ten or twelve ages hence, as the ancient Greek or
  • Roman, I can no more get it into my head that they will last so long,
  • than I could believe the learned Dr H----k [of the Royal Society,] if
  • he should pretend to show me a butterfly, that had lived a thousand
  • winters.
  • When M. Fontenelle wrote his Eclogues, he was so far from equalling
  • Virgil, or Theocritus, that he had some pains to take before he could
  • understand in what the principal beauty and graces of their writings do
  • consist.
  • _Cum mortuis non nisi larvæ luctantur._
  • FOOTNOTES:
  • [288] There is a great deal of cant in this; there was just the same
  • distinction in manners and knowledge between the clowns of Mantua and
  • the courtiers of Augustus, as there is between persons of the same rank
  • in modern times.
  • [289] Hunting was as much an exercise of the Roman youths as of our
  • own; and this might be easily proved from Virgil, were it not a well
  • known fact. It was the sport with which Dido entertained the Trojans;
  • and the wish of Ascanius upon the occasion, was worthy of a Frank, or
  • any other German.
  • [290] This is indistinctly expressed; but if the critic means to say,
  • that the terms of hunting were put into French as the most fashionable
  • language, he is mistaken. The hunting phrases still in use, are handed
  • down to us from the Anglo-Norman barons, in whose time French was the
  • only language spoken among those who were entitled to participate in an
  • amusement to which the nobility claimed an exclusive privilege.
  • [291] The Duke of Shrewsbury.
  • [292] Most readers will be of opinion, that Walsh has rendered this
  • celebrated passage not only flatly, but erroneously. His translation
  • seems to infer, that the gods were in danger of dying, had they not
  • _meanly_ complied with the conqueror. At any rate, the real compliment
  • to Cato, which consists in weighing his sense of justice against that
  • of the gods themselves, totally evaporates. Perhaps the following lines
  • may express Lucan's meaning, though without the concise force of the
  • original:
  • The victor was the care of partial Heaven,
  • But to the conquered cause was Cato's suffrage given.
  • [293] Livy.
  • [294] Essay of Poetry.
  • PASTORAL I.
  • OR,
  • _TITYRUS AND MELIBOEUS_.
  • ARGUMENT.
  • _The occasion of the First Pastoral was this: When Augustus
  • had settled himself in the Roman empire, that he might
  • reward his veteran troops for their past service, he
  • distributed among them all the lands that lay about Cremona
  • and Mantua; turning out the right owners for having sided
  • with his enemies. Virgil was a sufferer among the rest, who
  • afterwards recovered his estate by Mæcenas's intercession;
  • and, as an instance of his gratitude, composed the
  • following Pastoral, where he sets out his own good fortune
  • in the person of Tityrus, and the calamities of his Mantuan
  • neighbours in the character of Meliboeus._
  • MELIBOEUS.
  • Beneath the shade which beechen boughs diffuse,
  • You, Tityrus, entertain your sylvan muse.
  • Round the wide world in banishment we roam,
  • Forced from our pleasing fields and native home;
  • While, stretched at ease, you sing your happy loves,
  • And Amaryllis fills the shady groves.
  • TITYRUS.
  • These blessings, friend, a deity bestowed;
  • For never can I deem him less than God.
  • The tender firstlings of my woolly breed
  • Shall on his holy altar often bleed.
  • He gave my kine to graze the flowery plain,
  • And to my pipe renewed the rural strain.
  • MELIBOEUS.
  • I envy not your fortune, but admire,
  • That, while the raging sword and wasteful fire
  • Destroy the wretched neighbourhood around,
  • No hostile arms approach your happy ground.
  • Far different is my fate; my feeble goats
  • With pains I drive from their forsaken cotes:
  • And this, you see, I scarcely drag along,
  • Who, yeaning, on the rocks has left her young,
  • The hope and promise of my failing fold.
  • My loss, by dire portents, the gods foretold;
  • For, had I not been blind, I might have seen:--
  • Yon riven oak, the fairest of the green,
  • And the hoarse raven, on the blasted bough,
  • By croaking from the left, presaged the coming blow.
  • But tell me, Tityrus, what heavenly power
  • Preserved your fortunes in that fatal hour?
  • TITYRUS.
  • Fool that I was, I thought imperial Rome }
  • Like Mantua, where on market-days we come, }
  • And thither drive our tender lambs from home. }
  • So kids and whelps their sires and dams express,
  • And so the great I measured by the less.
  • But country towns, compared with her, appear
  • Like shrubs, when lofty cypresses are near.
  • MELIBOEUS.
  • What great occasion called you hence to Rome?
  • TITYRUS.
  • Freedom, which came at length, though slow to come.
  • Nor did my search of liberty begin,
  • Till my black hairs were changed upon my chin;
  • Nor Amaryllis would vouchsafe a look,
  • Till Galatea's meaner bonds I broke.
  • Till then a helpless, hopeless, homely swain,
  • I sought not freedom, nor aspired to gain:
  • Though many a victim from my folds was bought,
  • And many a cheese to country markets brought,
  • Yet all the little that I got, I spent,
  • And still returned as empty as I went.
  • MELIBOEUS.
  • We stood amazed to see your mistress mourn,
  • Unknowing that she pined for your return;
  • We wondered why she kept her fruit so long,
  • For whom so late the ungathered apples hung.
  • But now the wonder ceases, since I see
  • She kept them only, Tityrus, for thee;
  • For thee the bubbling springs appeared to mourn,
  • And whispering pines made vows for thy return.
  • TITYRUS.
  • What should I do?--While here I was enchained,
  • No glimpse of godlike liberty remained;
  • Nor could I hope, in any place but there,
  • To find a god so present to my prayer.
  • There first the youth of heavenly birth I viewed,[295]
  • For whom our monthly victims are renewed.
  • He heard my vows, and graciously decreed
  • My grounds to be restored, my former flocks to feed.
  • MELIBOEUS.
  • O fortunate old man! whose farm remains-- }
  • For you sufficient--and requites your pains; }
  • Though rushes overspread the neighbouring plains, }
  • Though here the marshy grounds approach your fields,
  • And there the soil a stony harvest yields.
  • Your teeming ewes shall no strange meadows try,
  • Nor fear a rot from tainted company.
  • Behold! yon bordering fence of sallow trees
  • Is fraught with flowers, the flowers are fraught with bees;
  • The busy bees, with a soft murmuring strain,
  • Invite to gentle sleep the labouring swain.
  • While, from the neighbouring rock, with rural songs,
  • The pruner's voice the pleasing dream prolongs,
  • Stock-doves and turtles tell their amorous pain,
  • And, from the lofty elms, of love complain.
  • TITYRUS.
  • The inhabitants of seas and skies shall change,
  • And fish on shore, and stags in air, shall range,
  • The banished Parthian dwell on Arar's brink,
  • And the blue German shall the Tigris drink,
  • Ere I, forsaking gratitude and truth,
  • Forget the figure of that godlike youth.
  • MELIBOEUS.
  • But we must beg our bread in climes unknown,
  • Beneath the scorching or the freezing zone;
  • And some to far Oaxis shall be sold,
  • Or try the Libyan heat, or Scythian cold;
  • The rest among the Britons be confined,
  • A race of men from all the world disjoined.
  • O! must the wretched exiles ever mourn,
  • Nor, after length of rolling years, return?
  • Are we condemned by fate's unjust decree,
  • No more our houses and our homes to see?
  • Or shall we mount again the rural throne,
  • And rule the country kingdoms, once our own?
  • Did we for these barbarians plant and sow? }
  • On these, on these, our happy fields bestow? }
  • Good heaven! what dire effects from civil discord flow! }
  • Now let me graff my pears, and prune the vine;
  • The fruit is theirs, the labour only mine.
  • Farewell, my pastures, my paternal stock,
  • My fruitful fields, and my more fruitful flock!
  • No more, my goats, shall I behold you climb
  • The steepy cliffs, or crop the flowery thyme!
  • No more, extended in the grot below,
  • Shall see you browzing on the mountain's brow
  • The prickly shrubs; and after on the bare,
  • Lean down the deep abyss, and hang in air.
  • No more my sheep shall sip the morning dew; }
  • No more my song shall please the rural crew: }
  • Adieu, my tuneful pipe! and all the world, adieu! }
  • TITYRUS.
  • This night, at least, with me forget your care;
  • Chesnuts, and curds and cream, shall be your fare:
  • The carpet-ground shall be with leaves o'erspread,
  • And boughs shall weave a covering for your head.
  • For see yon sunny hill the shade extends,
  • And curling smoke from cottages ascends.
  • FOOTNOTES:
  • [295] Virgil means Octavius Cæsar, heir to Julius, who perhaps had not
  • arrived to his twentieth year, when Virgil saw him first. _Vide_ his
  • Life. _Of heavenly birth_, or heavenly blood, because the Julian family
  • was derived from Iülus, son to Æneas, and grandson to Venus.
  • PASTORAL II.
  • OR,
  • _ALEXIS_.
  • ARGUMENT.
  • _The commentators can by no means agree on the person of
  • Alexis, but are all of opinion that some beautiful youth is
  • meant by him, to whom Virgil here makes love, in Corydon's
  • language and simplicity. His way of courtship is wholly
  • pastoral: he complains of the boy's coyness; recommends
  • himself for his beauty and skill in piping; invites the
  • youth into the country, where he promises him the diversions
  • of the place, with a suitable present of nuts and apples.
  • But when he finds nothing will prevail, he resolves to quit
  • his troublesome amour, and betake himself again to his
  • former business._
  • Young Corydon, the unhappy shepherd swain,
  • The fair Alexis loved, but loved in vain;
  • And underneath the beechen shade, alone,
  • Thus to the woods and mountains made his moan:--
  • Is this, unkind Alexis, my reward?
  • And must I die unpitied, and unheard?
  • Now the green lizard in the grove is laid,
  • The sheep enjoy the coolness of the shade,
  • And Thestylis wild thyme and garlic beats
  • For harvest hinds, o'erspent with toil and heats;
  • While in the scorching sun I trace in vain
  • Thy flying footsteps o'er the burning plain.
  • The creaking locusts with my voice conspire,
  • They fried with heat, and I with fierce desire.
  • How much more easy was it to sustain
  • Proud Amaryllis, and her haughty reign,
  • The scorns of young Menalcas, once my care,
  • Though he was black, and thou art heavenly fair.
  • Trust not too much to that enchanting face;
  • Beauty's a charm, but soon the charm will pass.
  • White lilies lie neglected on the plain,
  • While dusky hyacinths for use remain.
  • My passion is thy scorn; nor wilt thou know
  • What wealth I have, what gifts I can bestow;
  • What stores my dairies and my folds contain--
  • A thousand lambs, that wander on the plain;
  • New milk, that all the winter never fails,
  • And all the summer overflows the pails.
  • Amphion sung not sweeter to his herd,
  • When summoned stones the Theban turrets reared.
  • Nor am I so deformed; for late I stood
  • Upon the margin of the briny flood:
  • The winds were still; and, if the glass be true,
  • With Daphnis I may vie, though judged by you.
  • O leave the noisy town! O come and see
  • Our country cots, and live content with me!
  • To wound the flying deer, and from their cotes
  • With me to drive a-field the browzing goats;
  • To pipe and sing, and, in our country strain,
  • To copy, or perhaps contend with Pan.
  • Pan taught to join with wax unequal reeds;
  • Pan loves the shepherds, and their flocks he feeds.
  • Nor scorn the pipe: Amyntas, to be taught,
  • With all his kisses would my skill have bought.
  • Of seven smooth joints a mellow pipe I have,
  • Which with his dying breath Damoetas gave,
  • And said,--"This, Corydon, I leave to thee;
  • For only thou deserv'st it after me."
  • His eyes Amyntas durst not upward lift;
  • For much he grudged the praise, but more the gift.
  • Besides, two kids, that in the valley strayed,
  • I found by chance, and to my fold conveyed:
  • They drain two bagging udders every day;
  • And these shall be companions of thy play;
  • Both fleck'd with white, the true Arcadian strain,
  • Which Thestylis had often begged in vain:
  • And she shall have them, if again she sues,
  • Since you the giver and the gift refuse.
  • Come to my longing arms, my lovely care!
  • And take the presents which the nymphs prepare.
  • White lilies in full canisters they bring,
  • With all the glories of the purple spring.
  • The daughters of the flood have searched the mead
  • For violets pale, and cropp'd the poppy's head,
  • The short narcissus[296] and fair daffodil,
  • Pancies to please the sight, and cassia sweet to smell;
  • And set soft hyacinths with iron blue,
  • To shade marsh marigolds of shining hue;
  • Some bound in order, others loosely strowed,
  • To dress thy bower, and trim thy new abode.
  • Myself will search our planted grounds at home,
  • For downy peaches and the glossy plum;
  • And thrash the chesnuts in the neighbouring grove,
  • Such as my Amaryllis used to love.
  • The laurel and the myrtle sweets agree,
  • And both in nosegays shall be bound for thee.
  • Ah, Corydon! ah, poor unhappy swain!
  • Alexis will thy homely gifts disdain:
  • Nor, should'st thou offer all thy little store,
  • Will rich Iolas yield, but offer more.
  • What have I done, to name that wealthy swain?
  • So powerful are his presents, mine so mean!
  • The boar, amidst my crystal streams, I bring;
  • And southern winds to blast my flowery spring.
  • Ah, cruel creature! whom dost thou despise?
  • The gods, to live in woods, have left the skies;
  • And godlike Paris, in the Idæan grove,
  • To Priam's wealth preferred OEnone's love.
  • In cities, which she built, let Pallas reign;
  • Towers are for gods, but forests for the swain.
  • The greedy lioness the wolf pursues,
  • The wolf the kid, the wanton kid the browze;
  • Alexis, thou art chased by Corydon:
  • All follow several games, and each his own.
  • See, from afar, the fields no longer smoke;
  • The sweating steers, unharnessed from the yoke,
  • Bring, as in triumph, back the crooked plough;
  • The shadows lengthen as the sun goes low;
  • Cool breezes now the raging heats remove:
  • Ah, cruel heaven, that made no cure for love!
  • I wish for balmy sleep, but wish in vain;
  • Love has no bounds in pleasure, or in pain.
  • What frenzy, shepherd, has thy soul possessed?
  • Thy vineyard lies half pruned, and half undressed.
  • Quench, Corydon, thy long unanswered fire!
  • Mind what the common wants of life require;
  • On willow twigs employ thy weaving care,
  • And find an easier love, though not so fair.
  • FOOTNOTES:
  • [296] That is, of short continuance.
  • PASTORAL III.
  • OR,
  • _PALÆMON_.
  • MENALCAS, DAMOETAS, PALÆMON.
  • ARGUMENT.
  • _Damoetas and Menalcas, after some smart strokes of country
  • raillery, resolve to try who has the most skill at song;
  • and accordingly make their neighbour, Palæmon, judge of
  • their performances; who, after a full hearing of both
  • parties, declares himself unfit for the decision of so
  • weighty a controversy, and leaves the victory undetermined._
  • MENALCAS.
  • Ho, swain! what shepherd owns those ragged sheep?
  • DAMOETAS.
  • Ægon's they are: he gave them me to keep.
  • MENALCAS.
  • Unhappy sheep, of an unhappy swain! }
  • While he Neæra courts, but courts in vain, }
  • And fears that I the damsel shall obtain. }
  • Thou, varlet, dost thy master's gains devour;
  • Thou milk'st his ewes, and often twice an hour;
  • Of grass and fodder thou defraud'st the dams,
  • And of their mothers' dugs the starving lambs.
  • DAMOETAS.
  • Good words, young catamite, at least to men.
  • We know who did your business, how, and when;
  • And in what chapel too you played your prize, }
  • And what the goats observed with leering eyes: }
  • The nymphs were kind, and laughed; and there your safety lies. }
  • MENALCAS.
  • Yes, when I cropt the hedges of the leys,
  • Cut Micon's tender vines, and stole the stays!
  • DAMOETAS.
  • Or rather, when, beneath yon ancient oak,
  • The bow of Daphnis, and the shafts, you broke,
  • When the fair boy received the gift of right;
  • And, but for mischief, you had died for spite.
  • MENALCAS.
  • What nonsense would the fool, thy master, prate,
  • When thou, his knave, canst talk at such a rate!
  • Did I not see you, rascal, did I not,
  • When you lay snug to snap young Damon's goat?
  • His mongrel barked; I ran to his relief,
  • And cried,--"There, there he goes! stop, stop the thief!"
  • Discovered, and defeated of your prey,
  • You skulked behind the fence, and sneaked away.
  • DAMOETAS.
  • An honest man may freely take his own:
  • The goat was mine, by singing fairly won.
  • A solemn match was made; he lost the prize. }
  • Ask Damon, ask, if he the debt denies. }
  • I think he dares not; if he does, he lies. }
  • MENALCAS.
  • Thou sing with him? thou booby!--Never pipe
  • Was so profaned to touch that blubbered lip.
  • Dunce at the best! in streets but scarce allowed
  • To tickle, on thy straw, the stupid crowd.
  • DAMOETAS.
  • To bring it to the trial, will you dare
  • Our pipes, our skill, our voices, to compare?
  • My brinded heifer to the stake I lay;
  • Two thriving calves she suckles twice a day,
  • And twice besides her beestings never fail
  • To store the dairy with a brimming pail.
  • Now back your singing with an equal stake.
  • MENALCAS.
  • That should be seen, if I had one to make.
  • You know too well, I feed my father's flock;
  • What can I wager from the common stock?
  • A stepdame too I have, a cursed she,
  • Who rules my hen-peck'd sire, and orders me.
  • Both number twice a day the milky dams;
  • And once she takes the tale of all the lambs.
  • But, since you will be mad, and since you may
  • Suspect my courage, if I should not lay,
  • The pawn I proffer shall be full as good:
  • Two bowls I have, well turned, of beechen wood;
  • Both by divine Alcimedon were made;
  • To neither of them yet the lip is laid.
  • The lids are ivy; grapes in clusters lurk
  • Beneath the carving of the curious work.
  • Two figures on the sides embossed appear-- }
  • Conon, and what's his name who made the sphere, }
  • And shewed the seasons of the sliding year, }
  • Instructed in his trade the labouring swain,
  • And when to reap, and when to sow the grain?
  • DAMOETAS.
  • And I have two, to match your pair, at home;
  • The wood the same; from the same hand they come,
  • (The kimbo handles seem with bear's foot carved,)
  • And never yet to table have been served;
  • Where Orpheus on his lyre laments his love,
  • With beasts encompassed, and a dancing grove.
  • But these, nor all the proffers you can make,
  • Are worth the heifer which I set to stake.
  • MENALCAS.
  • No more delays, vain boaster, but begin!
  • I prophesy before-hand, I shall win.
  • Palæmon shall be judge how ill you rhyme:
  • I'll teach you how to brag another time.
  • DAMOETAS.
  • Rhymer, come on! and do the worst you can;
  • I fear not you, nor yet a better man.
  • With silence, neighbour, and attention, wait;
  • For 'tis a business of a high debate.
  • PALÆMON.
  • Sing then; the shade affords a proper place,
  • The trees are clothed with leaves, the fields with grass,
  • The blossoms blow, the birds on bushes sing,
  • And Nature has accomplished all the spring.
  • The challenge to Damoetas shall belong;
  • Menalcas shall sustain his under-song;
  • Each in his turn your tuneful numbers bring,
  • By turns the tuneful Muses love to sing.
  • DAMOETAS.
  • From the great father of the gods above
  • My Muse begins; for all is full of Jove:
  • To Jove the care of heaven and earth belongs;
  • My flocks he blesses, and he loves my songs.
  • MENALCAS.
  • Me Phoebus loves; for he my Muse inspires,
  • And in her songs the warmth he gave requires.
  • For him, the god of shepherds and their sheep,[297]
  • My blushing hyacinths and my bays I keep.
  • DAMOETAS.
  • My Phyllis me with pelted apples plies; }
  • Then tripping to the woods the wanton hies, }
  • And wishes to be seen before she flies. }
  • MENALCAS.
  • But fair Amyntas comes unasked to me, }
  • And offers love, and sits upon my knee. }
  • Not Delia to my dogs is known so well as he. }
  • DAMOETAS.
  • To the dear mistress of my love-sick mind,
  • Her swain a pretty present has designed:
  • I saw two stock-doves billing, and ere long
  • Will take the nest, and hers shall be the young.
  • MENALCAS.
  • Ten ruddy wildings in the wood I found,
  • And stood on tip-toes, reaching from the ground:
  • I sent Amyntas all my present store;
  • And will, to-morrow, send as many more.
  • The lovely maid lay panting in my arms,
  • And all she said and did was full of charms.
  • Winds! on your wings to heaven her accents bear;
  • Such words as heaven alone is fit to hear.
  • MENALCAS.
  • Ah! what avails it me, my love's delight,
  • To call you mine, when absent from my sight?
  • I hold the nets, while you pursue the prey,
  • And must not share the dangers of the day.
  • DAMOETAS.
  • I keep my birth-day; send my Phyllis home;
  • At shearing-time, Iolas, you may come.
  • MENALCAS.
  • With Phyllis I am more in grace than you; }
  • Her sorrow did my parting steps pursue: }
  • "Adieu, my dear!" she said, "a long adieu!" }
  • DAMOETAS.
  • The nightly wolf is baneful to the fold,
  • Storms to the wheat, to buds the bitter cold;
  • But, from my frowning fair, more ills I find,
  • Than from the wolves, and storms, and winter-wind.
  • MENALCAS.
  • The kids with pleasure browze the bushy plain;
  • The showers are grateful to the swelling grain;
  • To teeming ewes the sallow's tender tree;
  • But, more than all the world, my love to me.
  • DAMOETAS.
  • Pollio my rural verse vouchsafes to read:
  • A heifer, Muses, for your patron breed.
  • MENALCAS.
  • My Pollio writes himself:--a bull be bred,
  • With spurning heels, and with a butting head.
  • DAMOETAS.
  • Who Pollio loves, and who his Muse admires,
  • Let Pollio's fortune crown his full desires.
  • Let myrrh instead of thorn his fences fill,
  • And showers of honey from his oaks distil.
  • MENALCAS.
  • Who hates not living Bavius, let him be
  • (Dead Mævius!) damn'd to love thy works and thee!
  • The same ill taste of sense would serve to join
  • Dog-foxes in the yoke, and shear the swine.
  • DAMOETAS.
  • Ye boys, who pluck the flowers, and spoil the spring,
  • Beware the secret snake that shoots a sting.
  • MENALCAS.
  • Graze not too near the banks, my jolly sheep;
  • The ground is false, the running streams are deep:
  • See, they have caught the father of the flock,
  • Who dries his fleece upon the neighbouring rock.
  • DAMOETAS.
  • From rivers drive the kids, and sling your hook;
  • Anon I'll wash them in the shallow brook.
  • MENALCAS.
  • To fold, my flock!--when milk is dried with heat,
  • In vain the milkmaid tugs an empty teat.
  • DAMOETAS.
  • How lank my bulls from plenteous pasture come!
  • But love, that drains the herd, destroys the groom.
  • MENALCAS.
  • My flocks are free from love, yet look so thin,
  • Their bones are barely covered with their skin.
  • What magic has bewitched the woolly dams,
  • And what ill eyes beheld the tender lambs?
  • DAMOETAS.
  • Say, where the round of heaven, which all contains, }
  • To three short ells on earth our sight restrains: }
  • Tell that, and rise a Phoebus for thy pains. }
  • MENALCAS.
  • Nay, tell me first, in what new region springs
  • A flower, that bears inscribed the names of kings;
  • And thou shalt gain a present as divine
  • As Phoebus' self; for Phyllis shall be thine.
  • PALÆMON.
  • So nice a difference in your singing lies,
  • That both have won, or both deserved the prize.
  • Rest equal happy both; and all who prove
  • The bitter sweets, and pleasing pains, of love.
  • Now dam the ditches, and the floods restrain;
  • Their moisture has already drenched the plain.
  • FOOTNOTES:
  • [297] Phoebus, not Pan, is here called the god of shepherds. The poet
  • alludes to the same story which he touches in the beginning of the
  • Second Georgic, where he calls Phoebus the Amphrysian shepherd, because
  • he fed the sheep and oxen of Admetus, with whom he was in love, on the
  • hill Amphrysus.
  • PASTORAL IV.
  • OR,
  • _POLLIO_.
  • ARGUMENT.
  • _The Poet celebrates the birth-day of Saloninus, the son of
  • Pollio, born in the consulship of his father, after the
  • taking of Salonæ, a city in Dalmatia. Many of the verses
  • are translated from one of the Sibyls, who prophesied of
  • our Saviour's birth._
  • Sicilian Muse, begin a loftier strain!
  • Though lowly shrubs, and trees that shade the plain,
  • Delight not all; Sicilian Muse, prepare
  • To make the vocal woods deserve a consul's care.
  • The last great age, foretold by sacred rhymes,
  • Renews its finished course: Saturnian times
  • Roll round again; and mighty years, begun
  • From their first orb, in radiant circles run.
  • The base degenerate iron offspring ends;
  • A golden progeny from heaven descends.
  • O chaste Lucina! speed the mother's pains;
  • And haste the glorious birth! thy own Apollo reigns!
  • The lovely boy, with his auspicious face, }
  • Shall Pollio's consulship and triumph grace; }
  • Majestic months set out with him to their appointed race. }
  • The father banished virtue shall restore,
  • And crimes shall threat the guilty world no more.
  • The son shall lead the life of gods, and be
  • By gods and heroes seen, and gods and heroes see.
  • The jarring nations he in peace shall bind,
  • And with paternal virtues rule mankind.
  • Unbidden earth shall wreathing ivy bring, }
  • And fragrant herbs, (the promises of spring,) }
  • As her first offerings to her infant king. }
  • The goats with strutting dugs shall homeward speed,
  • And lowing herds secure from lions feed.
  • His cradle shall with rising flowers be crowned:
  • The serpent's brood shall die; the sacred ground
  • Shall weeds and poisonous plants refuse to bear;
  • Each common bush shall Syrian roses wear.
  • But when heroic verse his youth shall raise,
  • And form it to hereditary praise,
  • Unlaboured harvests shall the fields adorn,
  • And clustered grapes shall blush on every thorn;
  • The knotted oaks shall showers of honey weep;
  • And through the matted grass the liquid gold shall creep.
  • Yet, of old fraud some footsteps shall remain;
  • The merchant still shall plough the deep for gain,
  • Great cities shall with walls be compassed round,
  • And sharpened shares shall vex the fruitful ground;
  • Another Tiphys shall new seas explore;
  • Another Argo land the chiefs upon the Iberian shore;
  • Another Helen other wars create,
  • And great Achilles urge the Trojan fate.
  • But when to ripened manhood he shall grow,
  • The greedy sailor shall the seas forego;
  • No keel shall cut the waves for foreign ware,
  • For every soil shall every product bear.
  • The labouring hind his oxen shall disjoin; }
  • No plough shall hurt the glebe, no pruning-hook the vine; }
  • Nor wool shall in dissembled colours shine; }
  • But the luxurious father of the fold,
  • With native purple, and unborrowed gold,
  • Beneath his pompous fleece shall proudly sweat;
  • And under Tyrian robes the lamb shall bleat.
  • The Fates, when they this happy web have spun,
  • Shall bless the sacred clue, and bid it smoothly run.
  • Mature in years, to ready honours move,
  • O of celestial seed! O foster-son of Jove!
  • See, labouring Nature calls thee to sustain
  • The nodding frame of heaven, and earth, and main!
  • See to their base restored, earth, seas, and air;
  • And joyful ages, from behind, in crowding ranks appear.
  • To sing thy praise, would heaven my breath prolong,
  • Infusing spirits worthy such a song,
  • Not Thracian Orpheus should transcend my lays,
  • Nor Linus crowned with never-fading bays;
  • Though each his heavenly parent should inspire;
  • The Muse instruct the voice, and Phoebus tune the lyre.
  • Should Pan contend in verse, and thou my theme,
  • Arcadian judges should their god condemn.
  • Begin, auspicious boy! to cast about
  • Thy infant eyes, and, with a smile, thy mother single out.[298]
  • Thy mother well deserves that short delight,
  • The nauseous qualms of ten long months and travail to requite.
  • Then smile! the frowning infant's doom is read;
  • No god shall crown the board, nor goddess bless the bed.
  • FOOTNOTES:
  • [298] In Latin thus,
  • _Incipe, parve puer, risu cognoscere matrem_, &c.
  • I have translated the passage to this sense--that the infant, smiling
  • on his mother, singles her out from the rest of the company about
  • him. Erythræus, Bembus, and Joseph Scaliger, are of this opinion. Yet
  • they and I may be mistaken; for, immediately after, we find these
  • words, _cui non risere parentes_, which imply another sense, as if
  • the parents smiled on the new-born infant; and that the babe on whom
  • they vouchsafed not to smile, was born to ill fortune: for they tell a
  • story, that, when Vulcan, the only son of Jupiter and Juno, came into
  • the world, he was so hard-favoured, that both his parents frowned on
  • him, and Jupiter threw him out of heaven: he fell on the island Lemnos,
  • and was lame ever afterwards. The last line of the Pastoral seems to
  • justify this sense:
  • _Nec Deus hunc mensâ, Dea nec dignata cubili est._
  • For, though he married Venus, yet his mother Juno was not present at
  • the nuptials to bless them; as appears by his wife's incontinence. They
  • say also, that he was banished from the banquets of the gods. If so,
  • that punishment could be of no long continuance; for Homer makes him
  • present at their feasts, and composing a quarrel betwixt his parents,
  • with a bowl of nectar. The matter is of no great consequence; and
  • therefore I adhere to my translation, for these two reasons: first,
  • Virgil has his following line,
  • _Matri longa decem tulerunt fastidia menses_,
  • as if the infant's smiling on his mother was a reward to her for
  • bearing him ten months in her body, four weeks longer than the usual
  • time. Secondly, Catullus is cited by Joseph Scaliger, as favouring this
  • opinion, in his Epithalamium of Manlius Torquatus:
  • _Torquatus, volo, parvolus,
  • Matris e gremio suæ
  • Porrigens teneras manus,
  • Dulce rideat ad patrem_, &c.
  • What if I should steer betwixt the two extremes, and conclude, that the
  • infant, who was to be happy, must not only smile on his parents, but
  • also they on him? For Scaliger notes, that the infants who smiled not
  • at their birth, were observed to be #agelastoi#, or sullen, (as I have
  • translated it,) during all their life; and Servius, and almost all the
  • modern commentators, affirm, that no child was thought fortunate, on
  • whom his parents smiled not at his birth. I observe, farther, that the
  • ancients thought the infant, who came into the world at the end of the
  • tenth month, was born to some extraordinary fortune, good or bad. Such
  • was the birth of the late prince of Condé's father, of whom his mother
  • was not brought to bed, till almost eleven months were expired after
  • his father's death; yet the college of physicians at Paris concluded
  • he was lawfully begotten. My ingenious friend, Anthony Henley, Esq.
  • desired me to make a note on this passage of Virgil; adding, (what I
  • had not read,) that the Jews have been so superstitious, as to observe
  • not only the first look or action of an infant, but also the first word
  • which the parent, or any of the assistants, spoke after the birth; and
  • from thence they gave a name to the child, alluding to it.
  • PASTORAL V.
  • OR,
  • _DAPHNIS_.
  • ARGUMENT.
  • _Mopsus and Menalcas, two very expert shepherds at a song,
  • begin one by consent to the memory of Daphnis, who is
  • supposed by the best critics to represent Julius Cæsar.
  • Mopsus laments his death; Menalcas proclaims his divinity;
  • the whole eclogue consisting of an elegy and an apotheosis._
  • MENALCAS.
  • Since on the downs our flocks together feed,
  • And since my voice can match your tuneful reed,
  • Why sit we not beneath the grateful shade,
  • Which hazles, intermixed with elms, have made?
  • MOPSUS.
  • Whether you please that sylvan scene to take,
  • Where whistling winds uncertain shadows make;
  • Or will you to the cooler cave succeed,
  • Whose mouth the curling vines have overspread?
  • MENALCAS.
  • Your merit and your years command the choice;
  • Amyntas only rivals you in voice.
  • MOPSUS.
  • What will not that presuming shepherd dare,
  • Who thinks his voice with Phoebus may compare?
  • MENALCAS.
  • Begin you first; if either Alcon's praise,
  • Or dying Phyllis, have inspired your lays;
  • If her you mourn, or Codrus you commend,
  • Begin, and Tityrus your flock shall tend.
  • MOPSUS.
  • Or shall I rather the sad verse repeat,
  • Which on the beeches bark I lately writ?
  • I writ, and sung betwixt. Now bring the swain,
  • Whose voice you boast, and let him try the strain.
  • MENALCAS.
  • Such as the shrub to the tall olive shows,
  • Or the pale swallow to the blushing rose;
  • Such is his voice, if I can judge aright,
  • Compared to thine, in sweetness and in height.
  • MOPSUS.
  • No more, but sit and hear the promised lay;
  • The gloomy grotto makes a doubtful day.
  • The nymphs about the breathless body wait
  • Of Daphnis, and lament his cruel fate.
  • The trees and floods were witness to their tears;
  • At length the rumour reached his mother's ears.
  • The wretched parent, with a pious haste,
  • Came running, and his lifeless limbs embraced.
  • She sighed, she sobbed; and, furious with despair, }
  • She rent her garments, and she tore her hair, }
  • Accusing all the gods, and every star. }
  • The swains forgot their sheep, nor near the brink
  • Of running waters brought their herds to drink.
  • The thirsty cattle, of themselves, abstained
  • From water, and their grassy fare disdained.
  • The death of Daphnis woods and hills deplore; }
  • They cast the sound to Libya's desert shore; }
  • The Libyan lions hear, and hearing roar. }
  • Fierce tigers Daphnis taught the yoke to bear,
  • And first with curling ivy dressed the spear.
  • Daphnis did rites to Bacchus first ordain,
  • And holy revels for his reeling train.
  • As vines the trees, as grapes the vines adorn,
  • As bulls the herds, and fields the yellow corn;
  • So bright a splendour, so divine a grace,
  • The glorious Daphnis cast on his illustrious race.
  • When envious Fate the godlike Daphnis took,
  • Our guardian gods the fields and plains forsook;
  • Pales no longer swelled the teeming grain,
  • Nor Phoebus fed his oxen on the plain;
  • No fruitful crop the sickly fields return,
  • But oats and darnel choke the rising corn;
  • And where the vales with violets once were crowned,
  • Now knotty burrs and thorns disgrace the ground.
  • Come, shepherds, come, and strow with leaves the plain;
  • Such funeral rites your Daphnis did ordain.
  • With cypress-boughs the crystal fountains hide,
  • And softly let the running waters glide.
  • A lasting monument to Daphnis raise,
  • With this inscription to record his praise:--
  • "Daphnis, the fields' delight, the shepherds' love,
  • Renowned on earth, and deified above;
  • Whose flock excelled the fairest on the plains,
  • But less than he himself surpassed the swains."
  • MENALCAS.
  • O heavenly poet! such thy verse appears,
  • So sweet, so charming to my ravished ears,
  • As to the weary swain, with cares opprest,
  • Beneath the sylvan shade, refreshing rest;
  • As to the feverish traveller, when first
  • He finds a crystal stream to quench his thirst.
  • In singing, as in piping, you excel;
  • And scarce your master could perform so well.
  • O fortunate young man! at least your lays
  • Are next to his, and claim the second praise.
  • Such as they are, my rural songs I join,
  • To raise our Daphnis to the powers divine;
  • For Daphnis was so good, to love whate'er was mine.
  • MOPSUS.
  • How is my soul with such a promise raised!
  • For both the boy was worthy to be praised,
  • And Stimicon has often made me long
  • To hear, like him, so soft, so sweet a song.
  • MENALCAS.
  • Daphnis, the guest of heaven, with wondering eyes,
  • Views, in the milky way, the starry skies,
  • And far beneath him, from the shining sphere,
  • Beholds the moving clouds, and rolling year.
  • For this with cheerful cries the woods resound, }
  • The purple spring arrays the various ground, }
  • The nymphs and shepherds dance, and Pan himself is crowned. }
  • The wolf no longer prowls for nightly spoils,
  • Nor bird's the springes fear, nor stags the toils;
  • For Daphnis reigns above, and deals from thence
  • His mother's milder beams, and peaceful influence.
  • The mountain-tops unshorn, the rocks, rejoice;
  • The lowly shrubs partake of human voice.
  • Assenting Nature, with a gracious nod,
  • Proclaims him, and salutes the new-admitted god.
  • Be still propitious, ever good to thine!
  • Behold! four hallowed altars we design;
  • And two to thee, and two to Phoebus rise;
  • On both is offered annual sacrifice.
  • The holy priests, at each returning year,
  • Two bowls of milk, and two of oil, shall bear;
  • And I myself the guests with friendly bowls will cheer.
  • Two goblets will I crown with sparkling wine, }
  • The generous vintage of the Chian vine: }
  • These will I pour to thee, and make the nectar thine. }
  • In winter shall the genial feast be made
  • Before the fire; by summer, in the shade.
  • Damoetas shall perform the rites divine,
  • And Lyctian Ægon in the song shall join.
  • Alphesiboeus, tripping, shall advance,
  • And mimic Satyrs in his antic dance.
  • When to the nymphs our annual rites we pay,
  • And when our fields with victims we survey;
  • While savage boars delight in shady woods,
  • And finny fish inhabit in the floods;
  • While bees on thyme, and locusts feed on dew--
  • Thy grateful swains these honours shall renew.
  • Such honours as we pay to powers divine,
  • To Bacchus and to Ceres, shall be thine.
  • Such annual honours shall be given; and thou
  • Shalt hear, and shalt condemn thy suppliants to their vow.
  • MOPSUS.
  • What present, worth thy verse, can Mopsus find?
  • Not the soft whispers of the southern wind,
  • That play through trembling trees, delight me more;
  • Nor murmuring billows on the sounding shore,
  • Nor winding streams, that through the valley glide,
  • And the scarce-covered pebbles gently chide.
  • MENALCAS.
  • Receive you first this tuneful pipe, the same
  • That played my Corydon's unhappy flame;
  • The same that sung Neæra's conquering eyes,
  • And, had the judge been just, had won the prize.
  • MOPSUS.
  • Accept from me this sheep-hook in exchange;
  • The handle brass, the knobs in equal range.
  • Antigenes, with kisses, often tried }
  • To beg this present, in his beauty's pride, }
  • When youth and love are hard to be denied. }
  • But what I could refuse to his request,
  • Is yours unasked, for you deserve it best.
  • PASTORAL VI.
  • OR,
  • _SILENUS_.
  • ARGUMENT.
  • _Two young shepherds, Chromis and Mnasylus, having been
  • often promised a song by Silenus, chance to catch him
  • asleep in this Pastoral; where they bind him hand and
  • foot, and then claim his promise. Silenus, finding they
  • would be put off no longer, begins his song, in which he
  • describes the formation of the universe, and the original of
  • animals, according to the Epicurean philosophy; and then
  • runs through the most surprising transformations which
  • have happened in Nature since her birth. This Pastoral
  • was designed as a compliment to Syron the Epicurean, who
  • instructed Virgil and Varus in the principles of that
  • philosophy. Silenus acts as tutor, Chromis and Mnasylus as
  • the two pupils._[299]
  • I first transferred to Rome Sicilian strains;
  • Nor blushed the Doric Muse to dwell on Mantuan plains.
  • But when I tried her tender voice, too young,
  • And fighting kings and bloody battles sung,
  • Apollo checked my pride, and bade me feed
  • My fattening flocks, nor dare beyond the reed.
  • Admonished thus, while every pen prepares
  • To write thy praises, Varus, and thy wars,
  • My pastoral Muse her humble tribute brings,
  • And yet not wholly uninspired she sings;
  • For all who read, and, reading, not disdain
  • These rural poems, and their lowly strain,
  • The name of Varus oft inscribed shall see }
  • In every grove, and every vocal tree, }
  • And all the sylvan reign shall sing of thee: }
  • Thy name, to Phoebus and the Muses known, }
  • Shall in the front of every page be shown; }
  • For he, who sings thy praise, secures his own. }
  • Proceed, my Muse!--Two Satyrs, on the ground,
  • Stretched at his ease, their sire Silenus found.
  • Dozed with his fumes, and heavy with his load, }
  • They found him snoring in his dark abode, }
  • And seized with youthful arms the drunken god. }
  • His rosy wreath was dropt not long before,
  • Borne by the tide of wine, and floating on the floor.
  • His empty can, with ears half worn away,
  • Was hung on high, to boast the triumph of the day.
  • Invaded thus, for want of better bands,
  • His garland they unstring, and bind his hands;
  • For, by the fraudful god deluded long,
  • They now resolve to have their promised song.
  • Ægle came in, to make their party good--
  • The fairest Naïs of the neighbouring flood--
  • And, while he stares around with stupid eyes,
  • His brows with berries, and his temples, dyes.
  • He finds the fraud, and, with a smile, demands,
  • On what design the boys had bound his hands.
  • "Loose me," he cried, "'twas impudence to find
  • A sleeping god; 'tis sacrilege to bind.
  • To you the promised poem I will pay;
  • The nymph shall be rewarded in her way."
  • He raised his voice; and soon a numerous throng
  • Of tripping Satyrs crowded to the song;
  • And sylvan Fauns, and savage beasts, advanced;
  • And nodding forests to the numbers danced.
  • Not by Hæmonian hills the Thracian bard, }
  • Nor awful Phoebus was on Pindus heard }
  • With deeper silence, or with more regard. }
  • He sung the secret seeds of Nature's frame;
  • How seas, and earth, and air, and active flame,
  • Fell through the mighty void, and, in their fall,
  • Were blindly gathered in this goodly ball.
  • The tender soil then, stiffening by degrees,
  • Shut from the bounded earth the bounding seas.
  • Then earth and ocean various forms disclose,
  • And a new sun to the new world arose;
  • And mists, condensed to clouds, obscure the sky;
  • And clouds, dissolved, the thirsty ground supply.
  • The rising trees the lofty mountains grace; }
  • The lofty mountains feed the savage race, }
  • Yet few, and strangers, in the unpeopled place. }
  • From thence the birth of man the song pursued,
  • And how the world was lost, and how renewed;
  • The reign of Saturn, and the golden age;
  • Prometheus' theft, and Jove's avenging rage;
  • The cries of Argonauts for Hylas drowned,
  • With whose repeated name the shores resound;
  • Then mourns the madness of the Cretan queen,--
  • Happy for her if herds had never been.
  • What fury, wretched woman, seized thy breast?
  • The maids of Argos, (though, with rage possessed,
  • Their imitated lowings filled the grove,)
  • Yet shunned the guilt of thy preposterous love,
  • Nor sought the youthful husband of the herd, }
  • Though labouring yokes on their own necks they feared, }
  • And felt for budding horns on their smooth foreheads reared. }
  • Ah, wretched queen! you range the pathless wood,
  • While on a flowery bank he chews the cud,
  • Or sleeps in shades, or through the forest roves,
  • And roars with anguish for his absent loves.
  • "Ye nymphs, with toils his forest-walk surround,
  • And trace his wandering footsteps on the ground.
  • But, ah! perhaps my passion he disdains,
  • And courts the milky mothers of the plains.
  • We search the ungrateful fugitive abroad,
  • While they at home sustain his happy load."
  • He sung the lover's fraud; the longing maid,
  • With golden fruit, like all the sex, betrayed;
  • The sisters mourning for their brother's loss;
  • Their bodies hid in barks, and furred with moss;
  • How each a rising alder now appears,
  • And o'er the Po distils her gummy tears:
  • Then sung, how Gallus, by a Muse's hand,
  • Was led and welcomed to the sacred strand;
  • The senate rising to salute their guest;
  • And Linus thus their gratitude expressed:--
  • "Receive this present, by the Muses made,
  • The pipe on which the Ascræan pastor played;
  • With which of old he charmed the savage train,
  • And called the mountain-ashes to the plain.
  • Sing thou, on this, thy Phoebus; and the wood
  • Where once his fane of Parian marble stood:
  • On this his ancient oracles rehearse,
  • And with new numbers grace the god of verse."
  • Why should I sing the double Scylla's fate?
  • The first by love transformed, the last by hate--
  • A beauteous maid above; but magic arts
  • With barking dogs deformed her nether parts:
  • What vengeance on the passing fleet she poured,
  • The master frighted, and the mates devoured.
  • Then ravished Philomel the song exprest;
  • The crime revealed; the sisters' cruel feast:
  • And how in fields the lapwing Tereus reigns,
  • The warbling nightingale in woods complains;
  • While Procne makes on chimney-tops her moan,
  • And hovers o'er the palace once her own.
  • Whatever songs besides the Delphian god
  • Had taught the laurels, and the Spartan flood,
  • Silenus sung: the vales his voice rebound,
  • And carry to the skies the sacred sound.
  • And now the setting sun had warned the swain }
  • To call his counted cattle from the plain: }
  • Yet still the unwearied sire pursues the tuneful strain, }
  • Till, unperceived, the heavens with stars were hung,
  • And sudden night surprised the yet unfinished song.
  • FOOTNOTES:
  • [299] My Lord Roscommon's notes on this Pastoral are equal to his
  • excellent translation of it; and thither I refer the reader.
  • The Eighth and Tenth Pastorals are already translated, to all manner
  • of advantage, by my excellent friend Mr Stafford. So is the episode of
  • Camilla, in the Eleventh Æneïd.
  • PASTORAL VII.
  • OR,
  • _MELIBOEUS_.
  • ARGUMENT.
  • _Meliboeus here gives us the relation of a sharp poetical
  • contest between Thyrsis and Corydon, at which he himself
  • and Daphnis were present; who both declared for Corydon._
  • Beneath a holm, repaired two jolly swains,
  • (Their sheep and goats together grazed the plains,)
  • Both young Arcadians, both alike inspired
  • To sing, and answer as the song required.
  • Daphnis, as umpire, took the middle seat,
  • And fortune thither led my weary feet;
  • For, while I fenced my myrtles from the cold,
  • The father of my flock had wandered from the fold.
  • Of Daphnis I inquired: he, smiling, said,
  • "Dismiss your fear;" and pointed where he fed:
  • "And, if no greater cares disturb your mind,
  • Sit here with us, in covert of the wind.
  • Your lowing heifers, of their own accord,
  • At watering time will seek the neighbouring ford.
  • Here wanton Mincius winds along the meads,
  • And shades his happy banks with bending reeds.
  • And see, from yon old oak that mates the skies,
  • How black the clouds of swarming bees arise."
  • What should I do? nor was Alcippe nigh,
  • Nor absent Phyllis could my care supply,
  • To house, and feed by hand my weaning lambs,
  • And drain the strutting udders of their dams.
  • Great was the strife betwixt the singing swains;
  • And I preferred my pleasure to my gains.
  • Alternate rhyme the ready champions chose:
  • These Corydon rehearsed, and Thyrsis those.
  • CORYDON.
  • Ye Muses, ever fair, and ever young,
  • Assist my numbers, and inspire my song.
  • With all my Codrus, O! inspire my breast;
  • For Codrus, after Phoebus, sings the best.
  • Or, if my wishes have presumed too high,
  • And stretched their bounds beyond mortality,
  • The praise of artful numbers I resign,
  • And hang my pipe upon the sacred pine.
  • THYRSIS.
  • Arcadian swains, your youthful poet crown
  • With ivy-wreaths; though surly Codrus frown:
  • Or, if he blast my Muse with envious praise,
  • Then fence my brows with amulets of bays,
  • Lest his ill arts, or his malicious tongue,
  • Should poison, or bewitch my growing song.
  • CORYDON.
  • These branches of a stag, this tusky boar
  • (The first essay of arms untried before)
  • Young Micon offers, Delia, to thy shrine:
  • But, speed his hunting with thy power divine;
  • Thy statue then of Parian stone shall stand;
  • Thy legs in buskins with a purple band.
  • THYRSIS.
  • This bowl of milk, these cakes, (our country fare,) }
  • For thee, Priapus, yearly we prepare, }
  • Because a little garden is thy care; }
  • But, if the falling lambs increase my fold,
  • Thy marble statue shall be turned to gold.
  • CORYDON.
  • Fair Galatea, with thy silver feet,
  • O, whiter than the swan, and more than Hybla sweet!
  • Tall as a poplar, taper as the bole!
  • Come, charm thy shepherd, and restore my soul!
  • Come, when my lated sheep at night return,
  • And crown the silent hours, and stop the rosy morn!
  • THYRSIS.
  • May I become as abject in thy sight,
  • As sea-weed on the shore, and black as night;
  • Rough as a bur; deformed like him who chaws
  • Sardinian herbage to contract his jaws;
  • Such and so monstrous let thy swain appear,
  • If one day's absence looks not like a year.
  • Hence from the field, for shame! the flock deserves
  • No better feeding while the shepherd starves.
  • CORYDON.
  • Ye mossy springs, inviting easy sleep,
  • Ye trees, whose leafy shades those mossy fountains keep,
  • Defend my flock! The summer heats are near,
  • And blossoms on the swelling vines appear.
  • THYRSIS.
  • With heapy fires our cheerful hearth is crowned;
  • And firs for torches in the woods abound:
  • We fear not more the winds, and wintry cold,
  • Than streams the banks, or wolves the bleating fold.
  • CORYDON.
  • Our woods, with juniper and chesnuts crowned,
  • With falling fruits and berries paint the ground;
  • And lavish Nature laughs, and strows her stores around:
  • But, if Alexis from our mountains fly,
  • Even running rivers leave their channels dry.
  • THYRSIS.
  • Parched are the plains, and frying is the field,
  • Nor withering vines their juicy vintage yield:
  • But, if returning Phyllis bless the plain,
  • The grass revives, the woods are green again,
  • And Jove descends in showers of kindly rain.
  • CORYDON.
  • The poplar is by great Alcides worn;
  • The brows of Phoebus his own bays adorn;
  • The branching vine the jolly Bacchus loves;
  • The Cyprian queen delights in myrtle groves;
  • With hazle Phyllis crowns her flowing hair; }
  • And, while she loves that common wreath to wear, }
  • Nor bays, nor myrtle boughs, with hazle shall compare. }
  • THYRSIS.
  • The towering ash is fairest in the woods;
  • In gardens pines, and poplars by the floods:
  • But, if my Lycidas will ease my pains,
  • And often visit our forsaken plains,
  • To him the towering ash shall yield in woods,
  • In gardens pines, and poplars by the floods.
  • MELIBOEUS.
  • These rhymes I did to memory commend,
  • When vanquished Thyrsis did in vain contend;
  • Since when, 'tis Corydon among the swains:
  • Young Corydon without a rival reigns.
  • PASTORAL VIII.[300]
  • OR,
  • _PHARMACEUTRIA_.
  • ARGUMENT.
  • _This Pastoral contains the Songs of Damon and Alphesiboeus.
  • The first of them bewails the loss of his mistress, and
  • repines at the success of his rival Mopsus. The other
  • repeats the charms of some enchantress, who endeavoured, by
  • her spells and magic, to make Daphnis in love with her._
  • The mournful muse of two despairing swains,
  • The love rejected, and the lovers' pains;
  • To which the savage lynxes listening stood,
  • The rivers stood on heaps, and stopped the running flood;
  • The hungry herd the needful food refuse--
  • Of two despairing swains, I sing the mournful muse.
  • Great Pollio! thou, for whom thy Rome prepares
  • The ready triumph of thy finished wars,
  • Whether Timavus or the Illyrian coast,
  • Whatever land or sea, thy presence boast;
  • Is there an hour in fate reserved for me,
  • To sing thy deeds in numbers worthy thee?
  • In numbers like to thine, could I rehearse
  • Thy lofty tragic scenes, thy laboured verse,
  • The world another Sophocles in thee,
  • Another Homer should behold in me.
  • Amidst thy laurels let this ivy twine:
  • Thine was my earliest muse; my latest shall be thine.
  • Scarce from the world the shades of night withdrew,
  • Scarce were the flocks refreshed with morning dew,
  • When Damon, stretched beneath an olive shade,
  • And, wildly staring upwards, thus inveighed
  • Against the conscious gods, and cursed the cruel maid:
  • "Star of the morning, why dost thou delay?
  • Come, Lucifer, drive on the lagging day,
  • While I my Nisa's perjured faith deplore,--
  • Witness, ye powers, by whom she falsely swore!
  • The gods, alas! are witnesses in vain;
  • Yet shall my dying breath to heaven complain.
  • Begin with me, my flute, the sweet Mænalian strain.
  • "The pines of Mænalus, the vocal grove,
  • Are ever full of verse, and full of love:
  • They hear the hinds, they hear their god complain,
  • Who suffered not the reeds to rise in vain
  • Begin with me, my flute, the sweet Mænalian strain.
  • "Mopsus triumphs; he weds the willing fair.
  • When such is Nisa's choice, what lover can despair?
  • Now griffons join with mares; another age
  • Shall see the hound and hind their thirst assuage,
  • Promiscuous at the spring. Prepare the lights,
  • O Mopsus! and perform the bridal rites.
  • Scatter thy nuts among the scrambling boys:
  • Thine is the night, and thine the nuptial joys.
  • For thee the sun declines: O happy swain!
  • Begin with me, my flute, the sweet Mænalian strain.
  • "O Nisa! justly to thy choice condemned!
  • Whom hast thou taken, whom hast thou contemned?
  • For him, thou hast refused my browzing herd,
  • Scorned my thick eye brows, and my shaggy beard.
  • Unhappy Damon sighs and sings in vain, }
  • While Nisa thinks no god regards a lover's pain. }
  • Begin with me, my flute, the sweet Mænalian strain. }
  • "I viewed thee first, (how fatal was the view!)
  • And led thee where the ruddy wildings grew,
  • High on the planted hedge, and wet with morning dew.
  • Then scarce the bending branches I could win;
  • The callow down began to clothe my chin.
  • I saw; I perished; yet indulged my pain.
  • Begin with me, my flute, the sweet Mænalian strain.
  • "I know thee, Love! in deserts thou wert bred,
  • And at the dugs of savage tigers fed;
  • Alien of birth, usurper of the plains!
  • Begin with me, my flute, the sweet Mænalian strains.
  • "Relentless Love the cruel mother led
  • The blood of her unhappy babes to shed:
  • Love lent the sword; the mother struck the blow;
  • Inhuman she; but more inhuman thou:
  • Alien of birth, usurper of the plains!
  • Begin with me, my flute, the sweet Mænalian strains.
  • "Old doting Nature, change thy course anew,
  • And let the trembling lamb the wolf pursue;
  • Let oaks now glitter with Hesperian fruit,
  • And purple daffodils from alder shoot;
  • Fat amber let the tamarisk distil,
  • And hooting owls contend with swans in skill;
  • Hoarse Tityrus strive with Orpheus in the woods,
  • And challenge famed Arion on the floods.
  • Or, oh! let Nature cease, and Chaos reign!
  • Begin with me, my flute, the sweet Mænalian strain.
  • "Let earth be sea; and let the whelming tide
  • The lifeless limbs of luckless Damon hide:
  • Farewell, ye secret woods, and shady groves,
  • Haunts of my youth, and conscious of my loves!
  • From yon high cliff I plunge into the main; }
  • Take the last present of thy dying swain; }
  • And cease, my silent flute, the sweet Mænalian strain." }
  • Now take your turns, ye Muses, to rehearse
  • His friend's complaints, and mighty magic verse:
  • "Bring running water; bind those altars round
  • With fillets, and with vervain strow the ground:
  • Make fat with frankincense the sacred fires,
  • To re-inflame my Daphnis with desires.
  • 'Tis done: we want but verse.--Restore, my charms,
  • My lingering Daphnis to my longing arms.
  • "Pale Phoebe, drawn by verse, from heaven descends;
  • And Circe changed with charms Ulysses' friends.
  • Verse breaks the ground, and penetrates the brake,
  • And in the winding cavern splits the snake:
  • Verse fires the frozen veins.--Restore, my charms,
  • My lingering Daphnis to my longing arms.
  • "Around his waxen image first I wind
  • Three woollen fillets, of three colours joined;
  • Thrice bind about his thrice-devoted head,
  • Which round the sacred altar thrice is led.
  • Unequal numbers please the gods.--My charms,
  • Restore my Daphnis to my longing arms.
  • "Knit with three knots the fillets; knit them strait;
  • Then say, 'These knots to love I consecrate.'
  • Haste, Amaryllis, haste!--Restore, my charms,
  • My lovely Daphnis to my longing arms.
  • "As fire this figure hardens, made of clay,
  • And this of wax with fire consumes away;
  • Such let the soul of cruel Daphnis be--
  • Hard to the rest of women, soft to me.
  • Crumble the sacred mole of salt and corn:
  • Next in the fire the bays with brimstone burn;
  • And, while it crackles in the sulphur, say,
  • 'This I for Daphnis burn; thus Daphnis burn away!
  • This laurel is his fate.'--Restore, my charms,
  • My lovely Daphnis to my longing arms.
  • "As when the raging heifer, through the grove,
  • Stung with desire, pursues her wandering love;
  • Faint at the last, she seeks the weedy pools,
  • To quench her thirst, and on the rushes rolls,
  • Careless of night, unmindful to return;
  • Such fruitless fires perfidious Daphnis burn,
  • While I so scorn his love!--Restore, my charms,
  • My lingering Daphnis to my longing arms.
  • "These garments once were his, and left to me,
  • The pledges of his promised loyalty,
  • Which underneath my threshold I bestow:
  • These pawns, O sacred earth! to me my Daphnis owe.
  • As these were his, so mine is he.--My charms,
  • Restore their lingering lord to my deluded arms.
  • "These poisonous plants, for magic use designed,
  • (The noblest and the best of all the baneful kind,)
  • Old Moeris brought me from the Politic strand,
  • And culled the mischief of a bounteous land.
  • Smeared with these powerful juices, on the plain,
  • He howls a wolf among the hungry train;
  • And oft the mighty necromancer boasts,
  • With these, to call from tombs the stalking ghosts,
  • And from the roots to tear the standing corn,
  • Which, whirled aloft, to distant fields is borne:
  • Such is the strength of spells.--Restore, my charms,
  • My lingering Daphnis to my longing arms.
  • "Bear out these ashes; cast them in the brook;
  • Cast backwards o'er your head; nor turn your look:
  • Since neither gods nor godlike verse can move,
  • Break out, ye smothered fires, and kindle smothered love.
  • Exert your utmost power, my lingering charms;
  • And force my Daphnis to my longing arms.
  • "See while my last endeavours I delay,
  • The walking ashes rise, and round our altars play!
  • Run to the threshold, Amaryllis,--hark!
  • Our Hylax opens, and begins to bark.
  • Good heaven! may lovers what they wish believe?
  • Or dream their wishes, and those dreams deceive?
  • No more! my Daphnis comes! no more, my charms!
  • He comes, he runs, he leaps, to my desiring arms."
  • FOOTNOTES:
  • [300] This Eighth Pastoral is copied by our author from two Bucolics
  • of Theocritus. Spenser has followed both Virgil and Theocritus in the
  • charms which he employs for curing Britomartis of her love. But he had
  • also our poet's Ceiris in his eye; for there not only the enchantments
  • are to be found, but also the very name of Britomartis.--DRYDEN.
  • PASTORAL IX.[301]
  • OR,
  • _LYCIDAS AND MOERIS_.
  • ARGUMENT.
  • _When Virgil, by the favour of Augustus, had recovered his
  • patrimony near Mantua, and went in hope to take possession,
  • he was in danger to be slain by Arius the centurion, to
  • whom those lands were assigned by the Emperor, in reward
  • of his service against Brutus and Cassius. This Pastoral
  • therefore is filled with complaints of his hard usage; and
  • the persons introduced are the bailiff of Virgil, Moeris,
  • and his friend Lycidas._
  • LYCIDAS.
  • Ho, Moeris! whither on thy way so fast?
  • This leads to town.
  • MOERIS.
  • O Lycidas! at last
  • The time is come, I never thought to see,
  • (Strange revolution for my farm and me!)
  • When the grim captain in a surly tone
  • Cries out, "Pack up, ye rascals, and be gone."
  • Kicked out, we set the best face on't we could; }
  • And these two kids, t'appease his angry mood, }
  • I bear,--of which the Furies give him good! }
  • LYCIDAS.
  • Your country friends were told another tale,--
  • That, from the sloping mountain to the vale,
  • And doddered oak, and all the banks along,
  • Menalcas saved his fortune with a song.
  • MOERIS.
  • Such was the news, indeed; but songs and rhymes
  • Prevail as much in these hard iron times,
  • As would a plump of trembling fowl, that rise
  • Against an eagle sousing from the skies.
  • And, had not Phoebus warned me, by the croak
  • Of an old raven from a hollow oak,
  • To shun debate, Menalcas had been slain,
  • And Moeris not survived him, to complain.
  • LYCIDAS.
  • Now heaven defend! could barbarous rage induce
  • The brutal son of Mars t'insult the sacred Muse?
  • Who then should sing the nymphs? or who rehearse
  • The waters gliding in a smoother verse?
  • Or Amaryllis praise that heavenly lay,
  • That shortened, as we went, our tedious way,--
  • "O Tityrus, tend my herd, and see them fed;
  • To morning pastures, evening waters, led;
  • And 'ware the Libyan ridgil's butting head."
  • MOERIS.
  • Or what unfinished he to Varus read:--
  • "Thy name, O Varus, (if the kinder powers
  • Preserve our plains, and shield the Mantuan towers,
  • Obnoxious by Cremona's neighbouring crime,)
  • The wings of swans, and stronger-pinioned rhyme,
  • Shall raise aloft, and soaring bear above--
  • The immortal gift of gratitude to Jove."
  • LYCIDAS.
  • Sing on, sing on; for I can ne'er be cloyed.
  • So may thy swarms the baleful yew avoid;
  • So may thy cows their burdened bags distend,
  • And trees to goats their willing branches bend.
  • Mean as I am, yet have the Muses made
  • Me free, a member of the tuneful trade:
  • At least the shepherds seem to like my lays;
  • But I discern their flattery from their praise:
  • I nor to Cinna's ears, nor Varus,' dare aspire,
  • But gabble, like a goose, amidst the swan-like choir.
  • MOERIS.
  • 'Tis what I have been conning in my mind;
  • Nor are they verses of a vulgar kind.
  • "Come, Galatea! come! the seas forsake!
  • What pleasures can the tides with their hoarse murmurs make?
  • See, on the shore inhabits purple spring,
  • Where nightingales their love-sick ditty sing:
  • See, meads with purling streams, with flowers the ground, }
  • The grottoes cool, with shady poplars crowned, }
  • And creeping vines on arbours weaved around. }
  • Come then, and leave the waves' tumultuous roar;
  • Let the wild surges vainly beat the shore."
  • LYCIDAS.
  • Or that sweet song I heard with such delight;
  • The same you sung alone one starry night.
  • The tune I still retain, but not the words.
  • MOERIS.
  • "Why, Daphnis, dost thou search in old records,
  • To know the seasons when the stars arise?
  • See, Cæsar's lamp is lighted in the skies,--
  • The star, whose rays the blushing grapes adorn,
  • And swell the kindly ripening ears of corn.
  • Under this influence, graft the tender shoot;
  • Thy children's children shall enjoy the fruit."
  • The rest I have forgot; for cares and time
  • Change all things, and untune my soul to rhyme.
  • I could have once sung down a summer's sun;
  • But now the chime of poetry is done:
  • My voice grows hoarse; I feel the notes decay,
  • As if the wolves had seen me first to-day.
  • But these, and more than I to mind can bring,
  • Menalcas has not yet forgot to sing.
  • LYCIDAS.
  • Thy faint excuses but inflame me more:
  • And now the waves roll silent to the shore;
  • Husht winds the topmost branches scarcely bend,
  • As if thy tuneful song they did attend:
  • Already we have half our way o'ercome;
  • Far off I can discern Bianor's tomb.
  • Here, where the labourer's hands have formed a bower
  • Of wreathing trees, in singing waste an hour.
  • Rest here thy weary limbs; thy kids lay down:
  • We've day before us yet to reach the town;
  • Or if, ere night, the gathering clouds we fear,
  • A song will help the beating storm to bear.
  • And, that thou may'st not be too late abroad,
  • Sing, and I'll ease thy shoulders of thy load.
  • MOERIS.
  • Cease to request me;, let us mind our way:
  • Another song requires another day.
  • When good Menalcas comes, if he rejoice,
  • And find a friend at court, I'll find a voice.
  • FOOTNOTES:
  • [301] In the Ninth Pastoral, Virgil has made a collection of many
  • scattering passages, which he had translated from Theocritus; and here
  • he has bound them into a nosegay.--DRYDEN.
  • PASTORAL X.
  • OR,
  • _GALLUS_.
  • ARGUMENT.
  • _Gallus, a great patron of Virgil, and an excellent poet,
  • was very deeply in love with one Cytheris, whom he calls
  • Lycoris, and who had forsaken him for the company of a
  • soldier. The poet therefore supposes his friend Gallus
  • retired, in his height of melancholy, into the solitudes
  • of Arcadia, (the celebrated scene of pastorals,) where he
  • represents him in a very languishing condition, with all
  • the rural deities about him, pitying his hard usage, and
  • condoling his misfortune._
  • Thy sacred succour, Arethusa, bring,
  • To crown my labour, ('tis the last I sing,)
  • Which proud Lycoris may with pity view:-- }
  • The Muse is mournful, though the numbers few. }
  • Refuse me not a verse, to grief and Gallus due, }
  • So may thy silver streams beneath the tide,
  • Unmixed with briny seas, securely glide.
  • Sing then my Gallus, and his hopeless vows;
  • Sing, while my cattle crop the tender browze.
  • The vocal grove shall answer to the sound,
  • And echo, from the vales, the tuneful voice rebound.
  • What lawns or woods with-held you from his aid, }
  • Ye nymphs, when Gallus was to love betrayed, }
  • To love, unpitied by the cruel maid? }
  • Not steepy Pindus could retard your course,
  • Nor cleft Parnassus, nor the Aonian source:
  • Nothing, that owns the Muses, could suspend
  • Your aid to Gallus:--Gallus is their friend.
  • For him the lofty laurel stands in tears,
  • And hung with humid pearls the lowly shrub appears.
  • Mænalian pines the godlike swain bemoan, }
  • When, spread beneath a rock, he sighed alone; }
  • And cold Lycæus wept from every dropping stone. }
  • The sheep surround their shepherd, as he lies:
  • Blush not, sweet poet, nor the name despise.
  • Along the streams, his flock Adonis fed;
  • And yet the queen of beauty blest his bed.
  • The swains and tardy neat-herds came, and last
  • Menalcas, wet with beating winter mast.
  • Wondering, they asked from whence arose thy flame.
  • Yet more amazed, thy own Apollo came.
  • Flushed were his cheeks, and glowing were his eyes:
  • "Is she thy care? is she thy care?" he cries.
  • "Thy false Lycoris flies thy love and thee, }
  • And, for thy rival, tempts the raging sea, }
  • The forms of horrid war, and heaven's inclemency." }
  • Silvanus came: his brows a country crown
  • Of fennel, and of nodding lilies, drown.
  • Great Pan arrived; and we beheld him too,
  • His cheeks and temples of vermilion hue.
  • "Why, Gallus, this immoderate grief?" he cried,
  • "Think'st thou that love with tears is satisfied?
  • The meads are sooner drunk with morning dews,
  • The bees with flowery shrubs, the goats with browze."
  • Unmoved, and with dejected eyes, he mourned:
  • He paused, and then these broken words returned:--
  • "'Tis past; and pity gives me no relief:
  • But you, Arcadian swains, shall sing my grief,
  • And on your hills my last complaints renew:
  • So sad a song is only worthy you.
  • How light would lie the turf upon my breast,
  • If you my sufferings in your songs exprest!
  • Ah! that your birth and business had been mine--
  • To pen the sheep, and press the swelling vine!
  • Had Phyllis or Amyntas caused my pain,
  • Or any nymph or shepherd on the plain,
  • (Though Phyllis brown, though black Amyntas were,
  • Are violets not sweet, because not fair?)
  • Beneath the sallows and the shady vine,
  • My loves had mixed their pliant limbs with mine:
  • Phyllis with myrtle wreaths had crowned my hair,
  • And soft Amyntas sung away my care.
  • Come, see what pleasures in our plains abound;
  • The woods, the fountains, and the flowery ground.
  • As you are beauteous, were you half so true,
  • Here could I live, and love, and die with only you.
  • Now I to fighting fields am sent afar,
  • And strive in winter camps with toils of war;
  • While you, (alas, that I should find it so!) }
  • To shun my sight, your native soil forego, }
  • And climb the frozen Alps, and tread the eternal snow. }
  • Ye frosts and snows, her tender body spare!
  • Those are not limbs for icicles to tear.
  • For me, the wilds and deserts are my choice;
  • The Muses, once my care; my once harmonious voice.
  • There will I sing, forsaken, and alone:
  • The rocks and hollow caves shall echo to my moan.
  • The rind of every plant her name shall know;
  • And, as the rind extends, the love shall grow.
  • Then on Arcadian mountains will I chase
  • (Mixed with the woodland nymphs) the savage race;
  • Nor cold shall hinder me, with horns and hounds
  • To thrid the thickets, or to leap the mounds.
  • And now methinks o'er steepy rocks I go,
  • And rush through sounding woods, and bend the Parthian bow;
  • As if with sports my sufferings I could ease,
  • Or by my pains the god of love appease.
  • My frenzy changes: I delight no more
  • On mountain tops to chase the tusky boar:
  • No game but hopeless love my thoughts pursue:
  • Once more, ye nymphs, and songs, and sounding woods, adieu!
  • Love alters not for us his hard decrees,
  • Not though beneath the Thracian clime we freeze,
  • Or Italy's indulgent heaven forego,
  • And in mid-winter tread Sithonian snow;
  • Or, when the barks of elms are scorched, we keep
  • On Meroë's burning plains the Libyan sheep.
  • In hell, and earth, and seas, and heaven above,
  • Love conquers all; and we must yield to Love."
  • My Muses, here your sacred raptures end:
  • The verse was what I owed my suffering friend.
  • This while I sung, my sorrows I deceived,
  • And bending osiers into baskets weaved.
  • The song, because inspired by you, shall shine;
  • And Gallus will approve, because 'tis mine--
  • Gallus, for whom my holy flames renew,
  • Each hour, and every moment rise in view;
  • As alders, in the spring, their boles extend,
  • And heave so fiercely, that the bark they rend.
  • Now let us rise; for hoarseness oft invades
  • The singer's voice, who sings beneath the shades.
  • From juniper unwholesome dews distil, }
  • That blast the sooty corn, the withering herbage kill. }
  • Away, my goats, away! for you have browzed your fill. }
  • END OF THE THIRTEENTH VOLUME.
  • * * * * *
  • Edinburgh,
  • Printed by James Ballantyne & Co.
  • Transcriber's Notes:
  • Simple spelling, grammar, and typographical errors were
  • corrected.
  • Punctuation normalized.
  • Anachronistic and non-standard spellings retained as printed.
  • Italics markup is enclosed in _underscores_.
  • Greek text is transliterated and enclosed in #number symbols#.
  • End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Dryden's Works (13 of 18):
  • Translations; Pastorals, by John Dryden
  • *** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DRYDEN'S WORKS: TRANSLATIONS: PASTORALS ***
  • ***** This file should be named 47383-8.txt or 47383-8.zip *****
  • This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
  • http://www.gutenberg.org/4/7/3/8/47383/
  • Produced by Richard Tonsing, Jonathan Ingram and the Online
  • Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
  • Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
  • be renamed.
  • Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
  • law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
  • so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
  • States without permission and without paying copyright
  • royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
  • of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
  • concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
  • and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
  • specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
  • eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
  • for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
  • performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
  • away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
  • not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
  • trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
  • START: FULL LICENSE
  • THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
  • PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
  • To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
  • distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
  • (or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
  • Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
  • Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
  • www.gutenberg.org/license.
  • Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic works
  • 1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
  • electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
  • and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
  • (trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
  • the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
  • destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
  • possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
  • Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
  • by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
  • person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
  • 1.E.8.
  • 1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
  • used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
  • agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
  • things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
  • even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
  • paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
  • agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
  • electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
  • 1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
  • Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
  • of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
  • works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
  • States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
  • United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
  • claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
  • displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
  • all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
  • that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
  • free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
  • works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
  • Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
  • comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
  • same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
  • you share it without charge with others.
  • 1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
  • what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
  • in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
  • check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
  • agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
  • distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
  • other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
  • representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
  • country outside the United States.
  • 1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
  • 1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
  • immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
  • prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
  • on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
  • phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
  • performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
  • This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
  • most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
  • restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
  • under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
  • eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
  • United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
  • are located before using this ebook.
  • 1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
  • derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
  • contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
  • copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
  • the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
  • redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
  • Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
  • either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
  • obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
  • trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
  • 1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
  • with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
  • must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
  • additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
  • will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
  • posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
  • beginning of this work.
  • 1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
  • License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
  • work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
  • 1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
  • electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
  • prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
  • active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
  • Gutenberg-tm License.
  • 1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
  • compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
  • any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
  • to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
  • other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
  • version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
  • (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
  • to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
  • of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
  • Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
  • full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
  • 1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
  • performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
  • unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
  • 1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
  • access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
  • provided that
  • * You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
  • the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
  • you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
  • to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
  • agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
  • Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
  • within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
  • legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
  • payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
  • Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
  • Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
  • Literary Archive Foundation."
  • * You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
  • you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
  • does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
  • License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
  • copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
  • all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
  • works.
  • * You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
  • any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
  • electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
  • receipt of the work.
  • * You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
  • distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
  • 1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
  • are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
  • from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
  • Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
  • trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
  • 1.F.
  • 1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
  • effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
  • works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
  • Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
  • electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
  • contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
  • or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
  • intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
  • other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
  • cannot be read by your equipment.
  • 1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
  • of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
  • Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
  • Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
  • liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
  • fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
  • LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
  • PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
  • TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
  • LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
  • INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
  • DAMAGE.
  • 1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
  • defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
  • receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
  • written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
  • received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
  • with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
  • with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
  • lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
  • or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
  • opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
  • the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
  • without further opportunities to fix the problem.
  • 1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
  • in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
  • OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
  • LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
  • 1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
  • warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
  • damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
  • violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
  • agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
  • limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
  • unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
  • remaining provisions.
  • 1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
  • trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
  • providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
  • accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
  • production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
  • electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
  • including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
  • the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
  • or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
  • additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
  • Defect you cause.
  • Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
  • Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
  • electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
  • computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
  • exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
  • from people in all walks of life.
  • Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
  • assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
  • goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
  • remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
  • Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
  • and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
  • generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
  • Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
  • Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
  • www.gutenberg.org
  • Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
  • The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
  • 501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
  • state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
  • Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
  • number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
  • Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
  • U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
  • The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
  • mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
  • volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
  • locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
  • Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
  • date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
  • official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
  • For additional contact information:
  • Dr. Gregory B. Newby
  • Chief Executive and Director
  • gbnewby@pglaf.org
  • Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
  • Literary Archive Foundation
  • Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
  • spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
  • increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
  • freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
  • array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
  • ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
  • status with the IRS.
  • The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
  • charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
  • States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
  • considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
  • with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
  • where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
  • DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
  • state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
  • While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
  • have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
  • against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
  • approach us with offers to donate.
  • International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
  • any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
  • outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
  • Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
  • methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
  • ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
  • donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
  • Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
  • Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
  • Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
  • freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
  • distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
  • volunteer support.
  • Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
  • editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
  • the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
  • necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
  • edition.
  • Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
  • facility: www.gutenberg.org
  • This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
  • including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
  • Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
  • subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.